#if it feels right then i'm just cutting a chapter off and releasing it into the wild
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Shoto's First Kiss Update | Chapter 8 Snippet
Tumblr media
A lil update for my lovely readers as we officially enter the holiday season!
Chapter 8 of Shoto's First Kiss is almost ready, y'all! Appreciate the patience :) I'm trying to work through some tough dialogue scenes and make everything flow well.
At my latest estimate, this chapter will be at least 30 pages when I finally post!!!
I have off this week for the holidays so I will be working through editing and trying to get this posted as soon as possible (and as soon as I feel it's truly ready for the world!).
ALSO!! The smut scene is really hot - I think you'll all be pleased :) I'm going to post a snippet of it below the cut to get you excited for the next chapter. I think you'll be able to get a good idea of where the next chapter will take us smut-wise 😉
Thirsting for some Shoto smut right away? I posted this new one shot last week:
Frisky Movie Date | Shoto x Reader
This also exists:
Shoto Discovers He Has a Daddy Kink
And, as per usual, here's the chapters of Shoto's First Kiss that are available so far:
Part 1: Shoto Todoroki x Reader | First Kiss ❄️🔥💋
Part 2: Shoto Todoroki x Reader | First Kiss ❄️🔥💋 PART 2
Part 3: Shoto Todoroki x Reader | First Kiss ❄️🔥💋 PART 3
Part 4: Shoto Todoroki x Reader | First Kiss ❄️🔥💋 PART 4
Part 5: Shoto Todoroki x Reader | First Kiss ❄️🔥💋 PART 5
Part 6: Shoto Todoroki x Reader | First Kiss ❄️🔥💋 PART 6
Part 7: Shoto Todoroki x Reader | First Kiss ❄️🔥💋 PART 7
Bonus! I'm posting a snippet from the next chapter to hold you all over until the next post.
🚨Spoiler Alert🚨 Contains drafted content from Shoto's First Kiss Chapter 8!!! If you want to wait for the full chapter to be released, don't read any further. This is a draft so obviously it's subject to change :)
Tumblr media
“You like watching me bench press?” You say cheekily, recalling a moment a few months ago when you had made awkward eye contact with Shoto at the gym. At the time, you’d thought it was just a coincidence – your eyes had accidentally met while you were completing some reps on the bench and he was doing pull ups nearby. But now that he had divulged his attraction to your lifting…
“Yes.” He buries his face in your neck, radiating heat. “The look in your eyes when you bench. Fuck.”
“How hard are you right now, Shoto?” You groan, rolling your ass against him. He makes a noise in the back of his throat in answer to your question. “Yeah that’s what I thought. Unzip your pants – I want to give you a handy.” You start to pull away from him so you can turn around, but he holds you fast in his arms.
“No.” He says soundly, surprising you. You’re certain that most men aren’t quick to turn down a hand job. “I appreciate the offer, but there’s something else I want to do right now. If you’re up for it.”
“Oh yeah?” This whole situation is unexpected – hooking up in a closet during a secret party? Yeah, definitely not on your UA bucket list. You tilt your head so you can look at him more clearly. His eyes are stormy, his hair mussed up just so. He looks so devastatingly hot and needy, you practically cum on the spot.
“I’ve been wondering…” He says quietly, running a finger back and forth on your lower stomach, causing your pussy to quiver in your panties. “What would it feel like to touch you…more intimately?”
“More intimately?” You squeak, and you feel his fingers slide under the elastic waistband of your skirt, tracing gently across the delicate skin of your waist. You feel your pulse quicken as you realize what he’s getting at.
He kisses up your neck and you feel his breath in your ear – hot and wet. He traces his fingers across the waistband of your panties now, moving his fingertips in a slow, circular motion. You’re so wet you can barely stand it. It’s not a stretch for your brain and body to imagine how that motion would feel on your bare pussy.
“Ever since you gave me a hand job for the first time…well, I’ve been wanting to return the favor.” Shoto says softly, and your brain feels like its full of static.
Is he saying what you think he’s saying? He wants to finger you and get you off?!
----------------------------------
And that's all for now, folks! See you soon for the official chapter post!
XOXO,
Red Riot Unbreakable Heart ❤️
72 notes · View notes
get-caitjinxed · 21 days ago
Text
oh? a new chapter of like an animal?
7 notes · View notes
bluebeads-art · 2 months ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
As the flash hits your eye, you feel something crashing into you from all directions. Below you is obvious, Bonbon situated themself to bump into you while the picture was taken. You look to your right, and Mirabelle’s cheek is pressed up to yours. On your left, Isabeau’s sheepishly hugged you to his side. There’s a hand in your hair, too, and it feels like Madame Odile. [...] “We need a souvenir of this trip,” Mirabelle adds. She rushes to the ground to pick up the picture and snort-laughs as she looks at it. “Oh no, Siffrin looks like we’re holding him hostage!” — Curtain Call, Chapter 9, by @openphrase123 (Link in the replies)
2024 October 22nd
Fanfic fanart fanfic fanart!! When I read the "hostage" line, it invoked such a clear image in my head of Siffrin tensed up like a startled prey animal that it got added to my list of things to maybe draw immediately.
Dooon't think about the words 'left' and 'right' in that quote too hard. I know how to read I prommy. :) (I did Not process those words and lost the coin flip in the composition phase...)
Close-up and ramblings about the cans of worms I unleashed upon myself under the cut
Tumblr media
Time taken on this was [head in hands] 48 hours and 37 minutes.... That bloated number has two culprits:
1) I got a new tablet! My old one was 10 years old. Its plastic was melting and the electronics had ghosts in 'em, so it needed the sweet release of retirement. However, I had just gotten to the line art phase when the switch happened. Clumsily getting used to the new one during the most precise phase of the process did devastating things to my perfectionism.
2) I made a GRAVE mistake with how I chose to color this. I wanted to keep the grayscale layers for accuracy instead of just slapping a B&W filter over the colored version, so all the colors come from gradient maps, color balance layers, overlay layers, and raster layers clipped to other layers. Listen. I'm used to working with lots of layers. I like keeping things separate so I can edit them more easily. But this is the worst layer system I have ever created. Going from color to B&W requires toggling exactly 20 layers & folders on or off. There are 87 visible layers total. This file lags when you edit it. I've never wanted CSP v1.13 to have layer comps more in my life.
Not helping matters was Isabeau. I said he was the easiest to draw in my last post, but he took that as a challenge, apparently. It's a simple fist-on-hip pose, why was that so hard!?! His face gave me grief too.
Odile's lil' wave got added at the end of the line art phase. I've never added to a sketch that late in the game before, but I felt bad about how little screen area she got, haha. Girl, I tried, but this composition was not kind to you.
Giving Isa, Odile, and Siffrin skin colors felt cursed. Well... "color" is maybe a stretch for Sif. The pallor from being affection-jumpscared isn't helping. In the dev's nose reveal post, they said that Siffrin isn't white but is white-passing, so BOOM albinism headcanon. Like c'mon, they wear a big hat and have most of their skin covered because the sun is a deadly laser when you have little to no melanin and idk if sunblock exists in-universe. Heck, maybe most Islanders have it, their whole religion is about the night sky so maybe they're nocturnal. This makes perfect sense. :)
3K notes · View notes
spidehpig · 7 months ago
Text
the crooks are out, and the streets are grey
aka a prison pen pal au
HUUUUGE fucking thank you to @ceilidho for all of the writing advice and beta reading this and just generally being a big motivation and indulging in all of my random cod thoughts lol
this is incredibly self-indulgent. tags will be updated accordingly with a warning on each chapter when necessary. i'm a big fan of ghoap being perverted violent freaks if you couldn't tell.
thanks for reading besties. sorry there isn't any direct reader x ghost interaction yet. i promise it's coming.
you can also find me on twitter
[cw implied sexual harassment, future dubcon, explicit sexual content] 18+ MDNI
AO3
Part 1
It starts with a little slip of paper shoved under the bars of his shared cell with Soap. 
An official notice to inform inmates of the start of a new pen pal program the following week. Some rehabilitative bullshit about encouraging good behavior and rehabilitating prisoners on track to be released within the next few years. Ghost can’t help but roll his eyes as he crumples up the slip of paper and makes his way to the prison yard. Doesn’t give it another thought. 
That is until he receives a letter. Packaged in a little envelope with the prettiest handwriting he’s ever seen, addressed to the one and only Simon V. Riley: Inmate #634. The envelope had been torn open with a letter opener, read by prison staff, and searched for contraband, of course, before it made its way through the slot of his cell door. It comes in a lilac envelope and it's even adorned with a pretty little heart right next to his name scrawled in cursive. 
Ghost shoves the pastry he swiped in the cafeteria from a new inmate into his mouth as he rips open the letter with mild interest. He lets out a snort when he sees that the staple holding the pages of the letter together was ripped out by whatever guard had gotten stuck with mail duty today. He knows that you’ll have already received an angry voicemail from the prison advising you that all mail to inmates must be paperclip and staple free upon arrival. 
He glances over the letter with disinterest, a couple paragraphs introducing yourself and one detailing your excitement about joining the program. He only skims his way to the second page where you start to ask him questions about himself before he’s crumpling up the pages to shove under his bunk. He’ll be free of this place in a mere sixteen months; doesn’t need a bloody pen pal to encourage good behavior. 
He knows that there is anger and violence rooted deep within him. On a good day, it simmers in his chest, a warm heat that lies dormant. On bad days, it burns so hot that he can feel the angry heat creep up into his throat. It makes the words that spill from his mouth cruel, and his calloused fingers twitch as he stomps his way over to the courtyard to beat the old punching bag until his shirt is soaked through with sweat and his knuckles are raw and bloody.
Not all bad days end with him wrapping his split knuckles with bandages from the infirmary. Sometimes they end with him in solitary and picking another inmate’s dried blood from underneath his fingernails. He hasn’t had a bad day like that in over a year now. 
If he’s being honest with himself, it’s only because he doesn’t want to jeopardize his early release. Most of the other inmates know well enough now to leave Ghost be. The last inmate to piss Ghost off ended up in the infirmary with three broken ribs and two of his own teeth spat into his palm. 
Poor sod ducks his head like a quivering dog every time he meets Ghost’s gaze now; surely won’t make the mistake of cutting in front of him in line at the cafeteria again. Ghost hasn’t been outside of a prison in the last seventeen years but he can’t imagine a civilian would try to swipe food from his plate or pick a fight with him just to see if they could win it. 
So he lies through his teeth at every psych evaluation. Tells the doctors that the exercises they suggested are helping him manage his anger. He has a feeling they don’t quite believe him, but he hasn’t had an episode in over a year to justify their reservations. And since they don’t question his ability to rehabilitate into civilian life, he tells himself that he’ll be fine on the outside. All he has to do is keep to himself until Johnny gets released eight months after him. He just needs to behave for another year and he doesn’t see how writing letters would make any difference.
He had thought that if he just ignored the letters they would eventually stop coming, but despite his obvious reluctance to partake in the program, the letters keep coming. Every last one in a pretty lilac envelope, notably staple free since the first one. He gleans little from her letters. Some young bird that signed up for this pen pal exchange. She’s twenty-one and has an interest in criminology. 
Ghost decides that he hates her for it. 
Each letter gets shoved under the bunk; most of the time he doesn’t even bother to open and read them. He rolls his eyes when Soap whines and begs to trade pen pals with him. Apparently the poor mutt got stuck with some seventy-four year old retired veteran and he doesn’t think it's fair that Ghost got paired with a young woman. 
It isn’t until he receives yet another letter from his unwanted pen pal, this time addressed from another country, that something finally makes him stop in his tracks. The bird is apparently studying abroad and when he opens the envelope, a flimsy polaroid floats down into his lap. He doesn’t bother to read the newest letter and instead snatches the picture up between his thick fingers. He can’t help the groan that escapes his lips the second he flips the polaroid picture over.
Ghost hardly even looks at the sweet smile and bright blue ocean behind her. No, that’s not what catches his attention. His gaze immediately flicks down to the swell of her breasts taking up half of the image. What would be an innocent selfie to most might as well be a page ripped straight from a playboy magazine to Ghost. Clearly taken at the beach after a swim in the ocean, sweat and ocean water glistening on your skin, and Ghost can see the peaks of your nipples poking through your thin bikini top. 
And fuck is that enough for him. He hasn’t had a woman in, well, ever, and the guards keep confiscating his playboy magazines, so this will have to do. A low grunt escapes his chest as he reaches down to palm his cock that’s now twitching to attention. He pauses to make sure Soap is still snoring, loudly , in the bunk above him before he reaches down to grope at his stiffening prick. Unzips himself from his prison issued track pants and palms at his stiffening cock over the thin fabric of his briefs. 
He hisses between his teeth when he dips his hand under the band of his briefs and the rough skin of his palm tugs against the sensitive skin of his cock. Has to yank his hand back and spit into his palm before wrapping his thick fingers around the base of his cock. His other hand grips the picture of you between his fingertips as he pulls his foreskin back to reveal his swollen tip already leaking precum. It twitches in his hand as another glob of precum leaks down his prick. 
He has half a mind to wake Soap up and shove his cock down the boy’s throat. If he fucks his throat deep enough he could pretend it’s the tight heat of your cunt clenching around his cock while he laps at one of the nipples peaking through your bikini. 
Ghost’s fantasy is shattered the second the little shit sleeping above him wakes with a loud snort. He watches Soap’s head peek over the side of his bunk, pretty blue eyes clouded with sleep as his disheveled mohawk dangles over the metal bunk. 
“Yeh could’ve asked for a helping hand yaknow that, Ghost. Yeh know I’d—” Soap’s voice cuts off abruptly, eyes narrowing on the polaroid clutched in Ghost’s hand and the other wrapped around his prick.
”Whatcha got there, Ghost?” Soap drawls, accent still thick from sleep.
”Fuck off, Johnny,” Ghost grunts as he looks back down at your picture and gives his cock another stroke.
No use in deterring his mutt once his sight is set on a bone though. He feels the bunk shake and squeak as Soap scrambles down the ladder, the pervert already tenting his boxers as he crawls into Ghost’s bed.
”I said fuck off, Johnny.” Ghost grits his teeth and clutches your picture to his chest. Trying desperately to reimagine the swell of your tits pressed against his chest when you finally sink down on his cock. But Soap is relentless. His needy slut straddles Ghost’s thighs with a smirk on his face. 
And fuck it, his boy is gagging for it, he might as well. He doesn’t acknowledge Soap’s incessant teasing and instead fists a hand through his soft mohawk before shoving the brat’s head between his legs. 
A low growl escapes his chest as the man’s lips wrap around his throbbing cock. And fuck, does his mouth feel good, tight and wet as his soft lips slide down Ghost’s length, throat swallowing around him. He loses himself in the feel of Soap’s practiced mouth, eyes only snapping open when Soap lets out a deep moan. Before he can even think, the palm of his hand is connecting with Soap’s cheek, hard . It draws a low moan from Soap’s throat which only serves to irritate Ghost more.
”Shut up,” Ghost snaps and pushes Soap’s head down on his cock until he feels the man flinch and gag around his prick. Usually he loves to hear the whorish sounds that fall from his boy’s pretty lips but right now, he’s trying to imagine the way you’d cry out and beg as he inches his cock into the tight heat of your cunt. Ghost slaps his boy across the cheek again when Soap lets out a low growl and scrapes his teeth on the underside of his cock. 
Soap seems to get the message, his moans and growls slowly quiet, swirling his tongue around Ghost’s swollen glands before sinking down until his nose is buried in Ghost’s pubic hair. Ghost loses himself in the wet heat of Soap’s throat once more, eyes rolling back as his head knocks back against his pillow, your pretty smile contorting itself into a cry as he bullies his cock into your cunt. His hips buck and bruise the back of Soap’s throat with every thrust while he dreams of fucking your pretty cunt full of his cum. He cums with a snarl on his lips and Johnny gagging around him. Holds Soap down on his cock as he reaches down to squeeze at his balls one last time before ripping the boy off his cock with a sputtering gasp. 
Soap is immediately scrambling up the bed, grinding his prick against the swell of Ghost’s thigh.
”C’mon, Ghost, lemme see, just a peek I swear that’s all I need,” Soap whines, frantically grinding his cock against Ghost’s leg. Ghost blinks as the bliss from his orgasm melts away, the bunk creaking from the force of Soap’s desperate thrusts, the man panting and grunting above him. 
He languidly flips your photo between his fingers, any streak of possessiveness gone now, as long as it’ll get his mutt to stop humping his leg faster so he can get some sleep. 
“Ah, fuck , Ghost, looks bonnie, don’t she,” Soap pants as his eyes flit over your bikini photo, the grind of his hips losing their rhythm for a moment. 
“Bet ‘er ass hasn’t been fucked yet,” Soap groans.
”Make ‘er take us both.”
”Bet she tastes sweet.”
”Pretty thing.”
Ghost barely registers Soap’s babbling above him, just grabs his ass and guides his hips against his thigh until Soap is cumming in his briefs with a low moan. When the boy finally calms down enough to catch his breath, he pulls the cum soaked briefs off of his boy and tosses them across the cell before pulling the mutt to his chest as they both doze off.
Ghost wakes annoyed, drenched in sweat and cum and Soap snoring loudly against his neck. The little shit has the audacity to grumble and pout when he makes Soap go sleep in his own bunk. When he hears Soap’s start to snore, he sits up, stealing Soap’s pencil and a spare sheet of paper. He starts scribbling words back to you. The first letter he’s responded to. His handwriting is ugly and near illegible, but he thinks you should be able to read most of it. He hangs his arms out of the bars of his cell and whistles at the guard stationed down the hall. Shoves his letter to you in the guard’s hand and grunts at him to send it to his bird.
The guard, Andrews, he thinks, scoffs snatching the letter from Ghost’s fingertips before banging on the cell door.
”MacTavish! You got a letter for your lovebird too?”
Ghost groans, already prepared for the bitchfest that’s about to happen.
Soap awakes with a loud snort, head snapping up over the edge of his bunk and rubbing the sleep from his eyes.” 
“Aye fuck off, you limp dick prick,” Soap growls and scrambles down the rickety bunk to press the length of his body against the cell bars as he curses the guard that taunted him. A litany of Scottish curses fall from his lips as Soap presses his forehead to the bars and goads the guard into approaching their shared cell. The little spitfire has himself so worked up he’s pacing the length of their cell and spewing insults at the guards on duty.
“I know yer playing favorites, Andrews. Think yer funny giving me some old bastard, don’t yeh?” Soap hollers into the hallway and slams a fist against the bars of their cell, pressing his forehead against the bars once again, growling and swearing some more when Andrews takes a step back, barking out a harsh laugh. Ghost can practically see the metaphorical fur on Soap’s hind spike up at that, just a moment before he spits at the guard’s feet. Andrews, the scrawny little fucker, lurches forward to swat at Soap’s fists clenched around the bars of their cell with his baton.
“You better back up and watch that mouth of yours Mactavish, or it’ll be another two days in solitary for you,” Andrews snaps at Soap and shoots a knowing directly at Ghost. 
And oh does Ghost hate when Soap gets sent to solitary. Can’t use his boy’s holes when he’s locked up on the other side of the prison. The rough drag of his own fist just can’t compete with the tight heat of Johnny’s throat or arse. Especially now that he’s got a bird back home to think about. Ghost grips the back of Soap’s sweat soaked shirt and yanks him back from the cell bars, grunting at him to give it a fuck rest.  Ghost retreats to his bunk when Soap finally cools off, watching as Soap flops down onto the chair at their shared desk and starts to angrily scribble in his journal, occasionally grumbling to himself under his breath. He settles back against his pillow, content with thinking about his new bird on the outside until the guards release them for breakfast. He almost feels bad about not writing to you sooner. Poor girl tired of her letters going unanswered, you really were just begging for his attention when you sent a violent inmate a photo of your tits now, weren’t you?
923 notes · View notes
starvail · 3 months ago
Text
hand in hand, chest to chest, face to face
narumi gen / gn!spouse!reader
content : crack, fluff, gender neutral reader, spouse!reader, dancing in the rain, narumi should have his own warning, relatively short, can be read as a standalone.
a/n : before anyone asks, yes, the title is based on 'don't stop the music' by rihanna, and no, that song and this fic have completely different vibes. releasing this chapter really really early to celebrate the happenings of chapter 115 of the manga huehuehue
an extra to 'a cheers to our youth'
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
"Dance with me?" You offer your hand.
"I don't know how to dance." He takes it.
"Don't worry, I'll lead." You pull him up from his spot on the dampening grass.
The clouds above are getting darker and the droplets of rain start to get heavier, but you don't make a move to rush.
You guide his left hand to rest atop your shoulder and his right hand into your left one. You let Narumi adjust until he felt comfortable before placing your right hand above his waist and started swaying.
"When did you learn to slow dance?" His shoulders relax and his arms are less rigid.
You lean in closer. He smells like sweat and freshly cut grass. Figures, he's been training on the field for hours now. "Remember that bar I used to work at for catering events?"
He hums in confirmation. You sway a bit more.
"Sometimes, when the birthday or wedding or whatever event it was dies down, and the families with kids start to leave, and the DJ starts playing slower songs, the older couples would take each other's hands and dance like this until we closed."
You notice that Narumi's vision must be very limited since his bangs hang even lower on his face because of the rain. You pause for a bit and take your hand that wasn't in his own and rake your fingers through his hair to slick it back.
"And sometimes, I'd imagine it was me and you, sometime in the future, dancing like we were the only ones in the room." You shut your eyes and reminisce. You sway a bit more.
Despite the embarrassment and teasing that may befall you after this confession, you think that it's okay here. It's just you and your husband and the rain. It's safe to be this vulnerable. You're safe here. You're safe.
Rather than a cocky laugh or a confident grin like you expect from him, Narumi whispers your name and you look back at him. You're slightly caught off guard at the softness of his features and the affection in his stare.
You sway a bit more.
"But what about now?"
A few shorter strands of hair fall back to his forehead and the way he looks at you so earnestly is forcing your heart to do somersaults.
"Huh?" You furrow your brows. It's maddening how pretty he looks right now.
"We're the only ones dancing in this field. Heck, we're probably the only ones outside. Who's to say that we aren't the only ones in the world right now?" He tilts his head to the side and sends you a gentle smile.
You are soaked to the bone, drenched in rain water, and the chill that comes with a storm runs up your arms and spine, but despite all of that, you are overwhelmed by this inexplicable warmth that you only ever feel when you're with him.
You take a few moments to properly grasp what your husband has said before you let out a hearty chuckle, because of course he'd say something like that. Of course Narumi Gen would say that only you and him were the only people to exist in your vast but miniature world.
You look forward to it. The future. Your future.
"Wanna learn how to ballroom dance?"
"Earlier, weren't you the one that said there was a meeting soon?" Your husband finally flashes you a cheeky smile and a raised eyebrow.
"I'm sure they won't miss us too much."
Tumblr media
"Should I fetch them, Sir?" Hasegawa asks, looking through the wide expanse of window panes of the Chief's office.
Before going out to get Narumi from the training field, before it even started raining, you had initially asked the Vice Captain to bring your finished reports to the Chief before the official meeting began, but it looks like both of you aren't coming back inside any time soon. Hasegawa sighs inwardly and makes a mental note to grab two towels later.
Shinomiya Isao takes a few seconds to respond.
The couple he has personally watched grow into the people they are today, are dancing merrily in the presence of each other, out in the open training field during a torrential downpour.
"No, leave them. If they get sick, they get sick. A consequence they are surely aware of. However..." The Chief sighs aloud and leans back into his office chair, a memory of a now very distant past flashes behind his eyes.
"They do remind me of some people I used to know." He looks to his left.
Hasegawa does not dare bring up the small smile on the Chief's lips, nor the longing gaze set on the picture frame atop the desk.
Tumblr media
a wee side note : it's been so long but would anyone still be interested in a tag list or would it be a little too late-
246 notes · View notes
space-mango-company · 9 months ago
Text
Stranger | Chapter 4
Tumblr media
Chapter Links: [1], [2], [3], [4], [5]
TW: Mentions of Cannibalism, Choking
Tags: Feyd-Rautha Harkonnen x Atreides!Reader, Arranged Marriage, Eventual Smut, POV Second Person, No use of y/n, Original Characters, Canon What Canon
Word Count: 1.4k
A/N: Ok, so clearly I'm a big fat liar. I'm sorry this chapter also took ages. I think I'm just a slow writer lmao. Anyway, it was fun writing this so I hope you guys enjoy it. As always, thanks for all the lovely comments I appreciate them a lot. Take care and have a good one!
Tumblr media
"Where is he?" you snarl as you march through the halls gripping Iassa's choker. "Where is the na-Baron?" Your voice a threat.
"He is doing his morning drills, my lady," Zora, your new servant chases after you, growing increasingly panicked, "he trains with the Warmaster."
You pick up your pace, "Take me to him." When Zora hesitates, you yell, "Now!"
When you arrive, Feyd-Rautha is sparring with who you assume to be the Harkonnen Warmaster in a shallow recessed pit in the center of the training room.
"Where is she?" you call from the doorway, your voice filled with vitriol.
Your unexpected presence catches Feyd-Rautha off-guard and his sparring partner manages to cut his right abdomen through his shield. He growls at the Warmaster and snaps his head to you, "I am preoccupied at the moment, my lady."
"Where is Iassa?" your glare pierces through him.
"Who?" he asks genuinely confused.
Your grip on the choker tightens, "Don't pretend. The servant girl assigned to me. You left this in my room, didn't you?" The realization he had snuck into your quarters while you were asleep quietly creeps on you. "What have you done with her."
"Ah," he tilts his head, ignoring his bleeding wound, "I thought about just cutting her tongue out." A smirk grows on his lips, "but my darlings were hungry."
It was only then you noticed his concubines in the room, lounging in a corner of pillows. Their sharp-toothed grins only stoked your fury.
You scoff in anger, "because she revealed your farce? Are you so insecure?"
Is cocky expression evolves into a glare. "Leave us," he orders, eyes staying on yours. Servants flood out of the room asking with the Warmaster but it seems his pets were exempt from this command. "Why do you cry for a girl you knew less than two days?"
He was right. Why do you care so much? You were hardly 'close' with Iassa. You've had servants on Caladan and you were never particular with any of them. Would you anger for them the same way? Why must you suddenly be a paragon of justice? And at the risk of the Harkonnens' contempt?
When you remain speechless, the na-Baron continues, "You may not be familiar with slaves but here, their death is inconsequential—save for the economics of it all."
"Is that so?" You look at his pets then back at him. Your breath is dragon-like and your tone hardens, "then relieve your concubines."
"What?" Feyd-Rautha's low voice echoes through the room. His concubines hiss at you from their raised platform.
You stand taller, shoulders back, still clutching Iassa's choker in your hand, "If I am to be your wife, I demand you take no other women."
He takes a moment to determine how serious you are being, then decides it doesn't matter. He walks up the steps surrounding the pit and you aren't given time to react before he has your neck in his grip. "You are in no place to demand such things, Atreides." His black gritted teeth at the last word match the darkness of his voice.
Your hands fly to claw at his wrist, "How dare you lay a hand on me." You struggle against his unrelenting grip, "Let go of me!"
He leans down to your ear, "You're a feisty one, aren't you, little hawk?" You feel his hold continue to tighten and panic rises in your chest. Before you can be rendered speechless, you make a decision.
"UNHAND ME."
The Voice echos from your mouth seizing Feyd-Rautha's mind and his hand releases your throat. As you gasp desperately for air, he attempts to recover from the haze of the mental intrusion. When he finds his bearings, you see the thrill in his dark eyes. Witch, you can almost hear him say.
"Aren't you just full of surprises," he smirks.
"And I will have many more," you say bitterly. Straightening your dress, you regain your self-assured stance and meet his eyes with a cold stare, "Be rid of your harpies before we are wed or I will kill them myself."
You don't spare his concubines a glance as you turn to leave. You don't see the way Feyd-Rautha looks at you, head tilted, as you storm off.
Tumblr media
You dismiss Zora and lock yourself in your chambers. Sprawled out on your bed, you stare up at the dark gray ceiling and question what could have possibly possessed you to challenge Feyd-Rautha the way you did. You go back and forth on whether or not it was an overreaction but eventually chalk it up to the Atreides' fiery defiance. Certainly, it wasn't the brightest decision but you sense that your father and brother would not have condemned it. Your heart is still pounding from the encounter. And the flicker in Fey-Rautha's eyes—you dismiss the idea that he might have enjoyed it.
You had hoped to hide your mother's training for longer. She had trained you and Paul in The Voice and Prana-Bindu. As a high-born lady, you could have been sent to a Bene Gesserit School in your formative years, but it was decided against due to Baron Vladimir's thinly veiled aversion to The Sisterhood. So, Lady Jessica resolved to teach you in secret. You were grateful for it anyway as you didn't have to be separated from your family. You think about how your mother would be able to continue to train Paul without you. You had always been more adept at The Voice than him. Now, he has the opportunity to surpass you. The thought triggers your competitiveness against your sibling but the feeling quickly melts into melancholy. You miss him. You miss all of them.
Is this to be your life? Married to a twisted psycho who feeds his concubines human flesh and kills people you care about? You sit up and place Iassa's choker carefully in the drawer of your nightstand. You hoped she didn't fear you as she did the Harkonnens.
Your thoughts are interrupted by a knock at the door. You had really hoped no one would bother you for the rest of the day but then you feel the emptiness in your stomach. You had skipped breakfast that day to confront the na-Baron. When you open the door, Zora is holding a covered tray which you assumed, and hoped, to be lunch.
"Would my lady like to eat in solitude?" she asks after she sets your meal at the small table in your quarters. Your heart sinks. She is so young.
"Ah no, I would like you to stay if that's alright." You sit at your table and cut into your food while Zora stands politely to the side. "I'm sorry for yelling at you earlier. The na-Baron—my fiancé—he has caused me some aggravation."
"It is quite alright, my lady," she says, her head bowed low.
After your meal, you ask Zora to fetch you various projections on the planet of Giedi Prime from the Harkonnen archives. You were hesitant to make the request considering the fate of your last servant but you hoped you managed to convince Feyd-Rautha you were not to be trifled with. Besides, what harm could you do by learning about flora and fauna.
You spent the rest of the day watching informative holograms about your new home's ecology and biodiversity. Apparently, one of the planet's greatest exports is wood from the Pilingitam tree which is prized for its pliability when freshly cut but sturdy hardness once aged and dried. It was also anti-fungal and naturally fire-resistant. It was a surprise you didn't see much of it. Everything in the fortress was cold stone and concrete. You wonder how beautiful furniture made out of Pilingitam must be when carved by a skilled artist.
That night, you make sure to lock your door and fall asleep to images of sprawling landscapes.
The following day was similarly spent, watching projections about Giedi Prime's geographical features. You were left undisturbed save for Zora's quiet knocks on your door to serve your meals. Your life as a baroness is days away so you might as well educate yourself. Although, you suppose you should probably focus on politics and history more than the planet's Obsidian Planes but you weren't really in the mood to learn of the Harkonnens' gruesome past right now. You would cross that bridge when you got there.
Come evening, you hear an unfamiliar knock at your door. Zora had already brought you dinner earlier so you are wary as you crack open the door.
"Hello, little hawk." Feyd-Rautha's tall figure looms past the doorway.
You stare him down, making no move to let him in.
He tilts his head slightly, "Would you really kill my darlings?"
Tumblr media
Chapter Links: [1], [2], [3], [4], [5]
Taglist: @torchbearerkyle @austinswhitewolf @dreamlandcreations @emeraldsgirl @strawberryfieldsforevermore @bornslippys @vexis-world @aoi-targaryen @alexandrainlove
Tumblr media
285 notes · View notes
wordsarelife · 6 months ago
Text
𝐞𝐩𝐢𝐥𝐨𝐠𝐮𝐞: 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐲 𝐥𝐢𝐟𝐞
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairing: theo nott x fem!reader
summary: theo and you get your happy ever after
warnings: i don’t think there are any! let me know if that’s not true :)
note: here it is!! finally the epilogue is here! i loved writing this series so much!! please let me know what you thought of this chapter and/or the story in general!
!!!make sure to keep your eyes on the extras that are coming tomorrow (and feel free to request drabbles/ fics on future or past situtations in the don’t blame me universe, or questions you still have!! i will be thrilled to answer them!!)!!!
word count: 3.9k
note: not really happy with the outcome of this chapter, but whatever..
previous chapter | masterlist |
Tumblr media
"mommy?“ a voice called and your head snapped to the side. "can you give me one of those paper towels?“
you rolled your eyes smiling at his antics and nodded, before you threw one in his direction.
"mate, you know i love you, but please stop acting out your mommy kink on my girlfriend“ theo hit mattheo's shoulder.
"well, y/n is the closest thing i have to a mother right now" mattheo argued dramatically "she takes care of me when i'm sick, she cuts apple slices for me—"
"—we've been on tour for two months" theo shook his head "it's not like you're never gonna see your mum again, get a grip"
"it's alright" you smiled. "i don't mind"
mattheo nodded "see?"
“yeah, whatever” theo shook his head “just get ready, please? we start in ten”
after the concert a few months ago, cursed legacy had gotten their record deal. dave had been impressed by their show, he wanted them to play opener for the rest of the following tour leg.
as soon as the school holidays began you joined them, traveling around the country.
theo and you couldn’t be happier. everything was going great and you were ready to tackle life together.
since the concert, theo had not stopped writing songs and they were only a month away from releasing their second album, soft death.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
he was always talking about how you were the muse behind most of the songs. and you had to admit that they had never had so many love songs played (or written) before.
during the tour they had made many new fans, their followers growing while were getting more and more attention. they were already playing a few songs from the new album constantly and about you was a fan favorite. your favorite was echoes of devotion, which theo had written for you. it was the second song they played every night.
“see you later” mattheo took a look to his phone, checking the time, before he pressed a sloppy kiss to your cheek and quickly walked away.
theo rolled his eyes before he turned to you and gave you a long and passionate kiss, before he too took off after mattheo to get on stage.
you collected your things, before you started walking. you already knew that it would be hard to feel normal again once you were home in a month and college would start. how could you ever live a normal life after being treated like royalty?
you took your stage pass and walked in the direction of the tents. you hadn’t seen the rest of the band in hours. the reasons were simple enough. draco and blaise had made it their personal chore to walk around the venues before every show, claiming something about a good luck charm they absolutely needed. they had asked you to accompany them on a few occasions, which you did but quickly regretted after they spent the entire time talking about their hook ups from the night before.
they had already adopted the rockstar life style.
quite the opposite of that was enzo. he spent hours in the back of the bus, or in his hotel room, talking to april on his phone. she had come to a few shows, but she couldn’t be there constantly because of work and so they had decided to face time or text in any given moment. you rarely saw the boy without his phone.
april had been scared that their relationship would not last. she had feared that enzo would quickly realize how limiting a relationship was when there were a few hundred girls basically licking the ground on which he walked.
you had told her that enzo wasn’t like that, but you could still understand why she was feeling that way and promised to keep your eye on him.
enzo had done nothing more than proof the both of you terribly wrong. most of the time he did not even look into the direction of other girls, let alone talk to them.
that the rest of the band was busy could’ve been to your and theo’s advantage, making it possible to enjoy time for only the two of you, if there hadn’t been matt, who made it his personal task to follow you around like a lost puppy.
you loved him, you really did. during the time the both of you had only grown closer, going back to the sibling like relationship you had once had, but at times you wished he was anywhere else.
especially that one time when theo and you were making out on the couch of the tour bus and mattheo came barging in and acted like he didn’t know that he had just interrupted something, before he planted himself in the middle of theo and you and started playing star wars on the tv.
"good evening!" enzo's voice roared through the microphone, after they had come out and played only angel. the crowd cheered. "the next song we're gonna play is about a very special someone. our front man's girl to be exact. he's a very smitten man, so naturally, this is a very emotional love song, feel free to hold up your flashlights.. here is echoes of devotion!"
the crowd cheered once again, while you clapped your hands, your cheeks as red as the curtain next to the stage. theo's voice was always what started the song, he looked just as cheesy as you did, even if enzo had made it a habit to say the same lines every night, you and theo were still flustered about his words.
my love, like orpheus, i'd come,
to tread through shadows, my body numb,
but truth be told, in my hearts embrace,
i fear i'd falter, lose the race.
the music only set in after that. a steady and slow beat that was always responsible for your shiver as it guarded his voice through the chorus.
for i'd turn back, just like him,
my gaze would brake, our future grim,
your fading form, in shadows deep,
my love, too strong, my soul to keep.
the song was balancing right between breaking the crowds heart and animating them to sing along. it was the perfect mix of love and heartache, often making your eyes swell with tears, when you saw theo react the same way.
the song had a special place in both of your hearts. for one part, it was comparing you and theo to your favorite myth, which theo had done knowingly. and second, it reminded you both of how hard love could be, how even loving people deeply could led to hurting them.
it was one of the first songs theo did not sing entirely on his own. the second verse was accompanied by background vocals of the rest of the boys, making it sound almost dreamy and ethereal.
like orpheus, with his lyre's song,
i'd sing to you, all night long,
but in that moment, with fate's cruel twist,
i'd choose your eyes, and lose what's missed.
the second chorus was a little different to the first one, deeper, as theo had said.
for i'd turn back just like him,
the current stronger than we swim,
i'd face the darkness, lose my way,
for one more look, i'd gladly pay
"i don't understand" theo's voice was only above a whisper, making sure no one could hear you both in the treehouse. it was far too late for both of you anyway.
"what?" you had asked, looking up from the ipod in your hand.
"orpheus, that's his name, right?" the boy brushed his hair back, revealing his forehead. he hadn't gotten a haircut in ages, exclaiming something about girls finding him more attractive that way. you had spontaneously laughed at that prediction, considering you were the only girl he talked to. but the boy was fourteen and suddenly very interested in appealing to the opposite gender.
"what about him don't you understand?" you had the same tone in your voice your mother did when she would explain something to you and your brother.
"well, why does he turn around?" theo shrugged his shoulders, as he turned, facing away from you, to continue to paint doodles on the wall of the tree house. "he could've saved her if he had been stronger, if he had loved her enough he could've made it"
"it's not about that, theo" you had mused "orpheus looked back because he loved her so much, because the only way he could've saved her was if he had loved her less. but he didn't"
"i don't know, pixie" you send him a look upon the name, which he obviously couldn't see, your annoyance bouncing off of the back of his head. "i would be able to save you" his simple statement made the air freeze between the two of you, hitting deeper than it had been meant.
"then you don't love me enough" your voice was only a faint sound, but loud enough to make theo stop in his tracks.
without him noticing the irony of the situation, he turned around to look at you, his blue eyes crashing into yours. the softness in them almost made you shudder, asking yourself if the way you were feeling about him was totally normal. you did not have much experience with boys, but theo was different anyway, he was not like them, he was yours, without any requirements.
"no, i think i do" he whispered back, realizing that the quick act of him turning around had come right after you had simply doubted his love. he knew in that moment that it would never take much for him to turn around for you.
maybe it was the quiet of the night, or teenage hormones mixing up in the air, you weren't really sure later, but theo leaned across the space between you, gently grasping your lips with his, connecting them in a featherlight kiss.
there was no sound in the little room. there were only theo and you. and only your lips were touching.
for you're the melody that guides my soul,
through tempests wild and rivers cold,
i'll brave the depths, defy the night,
to hold your hand in morning light.
so here i stand, before your eyes,
with trembling heart, and no disguise,
to say, my love, in honesty,
i'd turn for your like orpheus for eurydice.
later that night, after the concert was finished and the band was saying their goodbyes, ready to leave the stage, you were waiting for theo behind the stage.
blaise and draco came down first, each of them ruffled your hair, before they walked away to find snacks.
enzo winked at you, holding his hand up for a high-five, which you gladly accepted.
matt plastered both of your cheeks with kisses, laughing deeply as you tried to slap him away.
all of the boys (except for theo of course) had grown to be like your brothers, but enzo and matt stood out the most. enzo was like the little brother you never had, especially because of his relationship with april.
mattheo had been protective of you ever since leo had brought you with him the first time at the age of five. he had looked out for you ever since, often joining forces with leo, when he forbid you from doing something.
even if you sometimes acted annoyed at him, you knew deep down that you needed matt, just as much as you needed your organs to survive. he had been (unlike theo at certain times) a constant in your life, you had never quite managed to get rid of. matt had made it clear to you that he wouldn't leave you alone. both of you were everything that was left of leo for the other.
you could see it in the way matt acted, when he would text you the most random things or when he was lifting you off the ground after he had predicted you would miss the single stair in front of your feet.
and he could see it in your face, as you scrunched your nose when you found something disgusting or when your eyes lit up at the mention of ice cream. or sometimes, in the rare moments when his heart ached the most, when you would laugh, and immediately stop, as you both realized how much it sounded like your brother.
it was impossible for either of you to forget leo, if you had still so much left of him.
the cologne was the first thing that entered your nose and just a second after, theo rumbled down the stairs, heavy footsteps echoing over the instruments that were already being played on stage.
he was wearing a white shirt, he had gotten it himself, your name written over his heart with a cursive lilac thread. his hair was messy and a little bit sweaty. you remembered the heat of the stage lights from the night of the concert months ago and your skin burned.
his jeans were dark and loose, you had joked that he needed to wear skinny jeans, because he was in a boyband. you had to search for a picture of harry styles, for him to believe that that used to be a thing.
his face lit up when his eyes fell on you. he pecked your lips, as he threw an arm across your shoulder. another kiss to your hair following.
"my dad messaged me" you said as you walked further behind the stage.
theo perked up at that "will he meet us for dinner?"
"yeah, yeah" you rolled your eyes, uninterested in talking about the boring information. you grinned, as you halted in your step, taking his hand in yours, as you almost jumped up and down from excitement. "we will probaly see a whole lot of him in the future"
theo raised his brows, confused what you were hinting at. your smile grew bigger as you could see the realization set in on his face.
"cadence?" he asked, not quite believing it.
you quickly nodded your head, your excitement resulting in a giggle, as he threw his arms around your body, pulling you close to his chest.
theo had applied to the college months ago. your father had just texted you to tell you that he was in. the mail was only being sent out the coming week and he wanted theo to know. that's also why your father had a lot of connections in the music world and was friends with dave fraser, the guy that had given the guys the record deal. he had worked at the college for the past twenty years, it was a big one, similiar to juilliard, but stationed in england.
while theo would go there, you had applied to many schools close to his (which included, but was not limited to oxford and camebridge). the acceptance letter for camebridge had come last week and the joy on theo's face had been incomparable.
"so it's happening" theo muttered in your ear "we'll both stay"
"i'm going nowhere" you assured, as you intertwined your hands, leading theo back to the tour bus, that would start driving to it's next destination in only a few hours.
"me neither, for now we have seen enough of the world to last us for a few years to come"
"are you joining in?" matt asked when the two of you entered the bus. the rest of the boys were sitting around the table, matt sorting poker chips and enzo's phone was propped up in the middle of the table, april's laughing face on it's screen.
"hey guys!" april smiled.
"hey stranger" you giggled.
"mate, could you please grab the cookies y/n's mum send her?"
"hey, those are for me" you protested.
matt shrugged "well the bus was only for us and i'm still sharing it with you"
you sighed, before you gave theo the okay to get them.
"only two more weeks and you're coming home" april was close to screaming of excitement "it's so boring without you guys. i even began missing blaise"
"hey!" blaise protested, as he grabbed the phone and turned it in his direction, so april was able to see the offended expression on his face.
"yeah, sorry" april muttered "now turn me back"
actually, even if you enjoyed all the special treatment you were receiving on this tour, you couldn't wait to go back home. you couldn't wait for life to be a bit more normal again, even though you were sure that it wouldn't take long before the boys would have their own concerts.
you couldn't wait to watch them grow, but for now, you savored every moment, as long as they still belonged solemnly to you.
"who's gonna start?" mattheo threw the last of the chips down, looking between the rest of you for help.
"i thought you read the rules" draco exclaimed confused.
"well, no" mattheo shook his head "blaise was supposed to"
blaise shook his head repeatedly, claiming to not have been part of mattheo's scheme. the boys began fighting, pointing at each other accusingly.
theo and you exchanged a glance, before you suggested to play a few simple rounds of uno, which everyone agreed on and quickly quieted down.
now everything was finally right and if you could talk to her, you would like to tell your younger self that everything would be alright one day and that she didn't have to be as scared of the future.
a few weeks later, when you were back home, theo helped you pack your things up in your room.
the rest of the tour had gone by in a breeze, and even if all of them decided to concentrate on studying at their respective schools, the band still existed and even dave fraser promised that the career of cursed legacy was far from over. soft death had already been recorded and was coming out in two weeks.
"what's that?" theo asked as he fished a folded piece of paper out of your backpack.
"oh" you furrowed you brows. "i thought i had thrown that away" you shrugged.
"well, what's on it?"
"after i first listened to pixie dream girl, april made me write down my feelings and burn the papers. she was scared that i would do something i would regret" you send him a look.
"okay..but why do you have it if it got burned?" he pressed.
"because i wanted something to remind myself how i felt about all of this"
"am i allowed to read it?" theo asked expectingly "it probably won't be nice"
"i don't care" you shrugged "go on"
theo unfolded the paper, his breath hitching as he read the words you had written. he looked up in surprise and you smiled. "that's—" he mumbled, but couldn't find the right words, surprise and love making it hard to concentrate.
"not mean?" you helped.
theo grinned, before he folded the paper up again and put it in his pocket "i want to keep it"
you smiled and nodded.
and after all this, you stupid stupid boy, you had written that day, you are still the only one my heart wants to know.
you and theo kept your eyes on each other, not one of you daring to look away. you could see every version in him, every stage of his life was readable from his eyes. even that night was readable and you wondered if the was thinking about the same thing you were.
"what was that?" you had asked, your voice raised above the normal whisper.
"what?" theo muttered, feigning innocence. you would've almost believed you had imagined the kiss, but the lipgloss on theo's mouth was telling a different story.
"you kissed me"
"ugh, no?" theo shook his head, crossing his arms defensively.
"ugh, yes?" you outstretched your hand, pointing to his lips. "there, cherry lipgloss"
theo rubbed his mouth in a quick gesture, getting rid of the evidence "where?" he asked, fluttering his eyes.
"right there!" you insisted, fighting back a laugh at his attempt to play it cool.
theo smiled softly, his gaze meeting yours with a mixture of fondness and mischief. "okay, fine. maybe i did."
your heart raced as you struggled to find the right words. "why?"
his expression softened, and he reached out to gently tuck a strand of hair behind your ear. "because... i wanted to."
"okay" you nodded, your voice only above a whisper. "but friends don't—“
"i know" theo had interrupted you. "i'm sorry"
something had shifted between you that night in the tree house, or at least for theo it had. it was like you were the only girl that mattered, like you were the only one that mattered. something about that scared him immensely.
you waited for him to say something. to explain to you what it meant for you, for your friendship. but his eyes were as big as yours and his mind wandered twice as fast. "we are friends" he muttered finally, as if to remind himself.
you nodded, taking it as answer enough.
the years turned faster than the pages of a book, you grew older, stayed inside your rooms when it got dark outside and you and theo never spoke of the night in the treehouse again.
neither of you had known what to say so you rather said nothing.
theo's last words to you that night, replayed themselves over and over again in your mind for the years to follow, even if both of you continued being friends normally.
"i couldn't help it" he had muttered, right after both of you had climbed down the ladder and were ready to go your separate ways.
you smiled at his honesty, as you held back a giggle. you couldn't see his face in the dark, the candle in the lantern you had brought with you had burned down completely, but you had a feeling that he felt the same mix of awkwardness and simple happiness you did.
"will you do that again?" you asked, feeling brave now that he was unable to see your face in the darkness.
air escaped from his nostrils, as he stifled a laugh at your question. "i'm not sure" he said.
"okay"
the air between you was quiet and still and you turned around before you softly walked the path between both of your houses in the direction of the balcony you had climbed down a few hours ago.
the sound of his voice had you stop in your tracks.
"but if it some day comes over me, and maybe it will.." he paused, seemingly searching for the right words.
you listened to him attentively, as your heart fluttered at his implication. it was like you could almost see the colour of his eyes, even if he was standing a few meters across from you, his body standing out against the light of the lantern down the street.
he was standing, his body facing in your direction and simply knowing that he was looking at you made your tummy churn. was this what friendship was supposed to be? or was it something different? was this love? did love really feel like that or where you going crazy?
theo cleared his throat, as he raised his voice so you could hear him clearly over the distance between you "just... don't blame me"
taglist: @7s3ven @madi-potter @shereadsandcries @getosbeloved @mischieftom @wolfstar-jpg @t00thfairy20 @chcrrysblog @aestramjackson @elina3011 @kr1nqu @hopeless-y @mitskiswift99 @fallingblackveils @ahead-fullofdreams @helendeath @schaebickel @chubbychasermattheotruther @punkprincess03 @subparslytherin @girlbooklover555 @sakanelli-afc @cobrakaisb @ellen3101 @simp-for-fantasy @the-sylver-dragon @ess-perspective @starsval
186 notes · View notes
pepperonidk · 4 days ago
Text
ii. the song's about to start (can you feel it?) || to.you
↳ "... i'm about to fall for you.''
Tumblr media
Pairing: Jeon Wonwoox gn!Reader Summary: Creative constipation. That's what Wonwoo calls the feeling he gets when he realizes he wants to write about how he feels about you. What exactly does he feel about you? That's... inconclusive, he thinks. Warnings: alcohol mentions, cursing Songs Mentioned: partners in crime - finneas, (only) about love - grentperez, buzz - niki
A/N: I'll be releasing a new chapter every day until Christmas, as a gift. :)
let me know if you'd like to be tagged! comments and rb's are appreciated :)
⏮ previous track || back to playlist || next track ⏭ 
Tumblr media
Mingyu is the worst person to have in the car when all you want to do is think.
The thought popped into Wonwoo’s mind as he swatted at a wandering hand reaching for the volume dial on his dashboard. A groan sounded from beside him and Wonwoo rolled his eyes in return. Mingyu was a regular in the front seat of his car, and to his dismay, felt much too comfortable touching everything he could on the dashboard. His chair was leaned back absurdly far and the vents on the air conditioning seemed pointed in every which direction. 
“Wonwoo, I like this song,” he huffed as he reached forward to mess with the volume again. His drunken clumsy hands turned the dial much too far until Wonwoo adjusted it back to a reasonable level. With a sigh Wonwoo gave in and looked forward to his later drive home in silence.
He tapped his fingers against the wheel as Mingyu sang along. Croaked, more like. Mingyu had a melodic singing voice, but that wouldn’t be obvious to anyone hearing him right now. But Wonwoo was used to this, and although he pretended to be annoyed by it, he really didn’t mind. He liked this song too and he hummed along, quiet enough that Mingyu wouldn’t notice.
“You couldn’t look any more like a lover Or a partner in crime Or something of mine”
The song ended and Mingyu reached over to turn the volume down. Wonwoo was thankful, but realized if the radio volume went down, Mingyu’s would have an inverse effect. He looked over at Wonwoo whose eyes were trained on the dark and empty 3 a.m. freeway ahead of him.
“You know,” Mingyu began with a smirk in his voice and Wonwoo tensed, steeling himself for whatever nonsense would escape his friend’s lips. “Seungcheol said he saw you dragging Chan’s friend upstairs earlier.” Wonwoo’s hands grew tighter on the wheel and Mingyu didn’t miss the flush of red that appeared on his cheeks as Wonwoo remembered the brief feeling of your skin on his. He shifted his glasses higher up on his nose bridge. Mingyu’s laugh was grating, Wonwoo thought.
He chose not to say anything. A mistake, really, as now Mingyu, the yapper, had found an opportunity to fill in the blanks with his own speculations.
“Mr. Jeon, I never took you for the frat-party quickie type,” Mingyu continued, laughing to himself. “Especially not with people you write songs about.”
“Shut up,” Wonwoo huffed. “It wasn’t a quickie, I was–”
“Oh so you took your time,” Mingyu cut him off with a playful slap to his shoulder. Somehow he felt his face heat up some more. Wasn’t Mingyu drunk? How was he this perceptive? Thankfully, they weren’t too far from Mingyu’s home.
“We were looking for those two other idiots that hang around Chan,” Wonwoo tried to speak up over the sound of his friend’s guffaws.
“I’m just teasing, you grump,” Mingyu finally relented. He waited a beat before continuing. “But that new song of yours was definitely about them right?”
Wonwoo thought for a second before answering, even though he knew Mingyu already knew what he’d say. He simply nodded in response.
“Knew it,” Mingyu spoke again. The teasing lilt in his voice was soon replaced by something softer. “It’s been a while since you’ve written anything new. It felt new.” 
“What do you mean?” Wonwoo asked curiously. He’d always had a particular style when it came to writing songs, and Mingyu had known him long enough to see it become what it was. He didn’t particularly intend to write anything different, he just… wrote as he always did.
Mingyu leaned against the window, thinking to himself. “I’m not really sure myself,” he finally answered after a beat. “It just felt more like you, I guess.” 
The last time Wonwoo wrote a new song was when Joshua was still part of their band. 
Last spring, right as the trees were beginning to turn into various shades of light pinks and pastels, Joshua asked them all to stay after practice to talk. It was an unusual rehearsal from the start, and Joshua seemed nervous much unlike his usual calm and collected self. His dark hair was ever so slightly disheveled and he wore pajama pants instead of his nicer trousers that he usually wore to save time before heading to his office internship after practice.
Joshua clumsily missed notes that he had never missed before, and Wonwoo was more shocked than anyone else to see the founder of their band fumble around like he’d never held a guitar before. So when it came time for them to talk, Wonwoo was intrigued and surprised again when he finally spoke.
“I’m moving,” Joshua blurted out without his usual level of tact.
“You’re–”
“What–”
“Moving–”
Mingyu, Seungcheol, and Wonwoo all spoke at once and Joshua let out a sigh of relief that melted into a soft laugh, as if a weight had finally been lifted off his shoulders.
“Moving? Where?” Wonwoo asked again.
Joshua nodded with a sheepish smile before explaining. “You’ve all met my girlfr— fiance before. We’re both graduating next semester. She got accepted to a music conservatory overseas and my internship offered me a position at their branch in the same city, it just feels like the stars were aligning. It all feels like a sign.” In the many years he’d made music with Joshua, learned his cues and learned his melodies, he saw that Joshua spoke with a twinkle in his eye that Wonwoo had only ever seen when he spoke about his partner.
“I’m sorry to announce I’m leaving the band like this,” Joshua continued. “But I’ll help you find a replacement before I leave. In fact, I already have someone in mind.”
That’s how they found Chan, a friend of Joshua’s fiance who played in the university orchestra with her. They watched his end-of-year recital and sat through his flawless performance of a cello concerto by Saint-Saëns.  It all happened rather quickly after that and without even auditioning, the passionate but impulsive sophomore had become their new bassist.
After going out for a round of drinks at the local pub to celebrate Joshua’s news, Wonwoo found himself outside on the patio, resting his elbows against the railing and thinking about all of this until a voice cut through his thoughts.
“Wonwoo,” Joshua called as he moved to stand beside him. “What’s on your mind?”
He turned around to glance over at his friend. Joshua looked happier now, like he was constantly basking in the glow of something bright, and Wonwoo supposed that in a way, he was. “What does it feel like?” Wonwoo asked vaguely, but Joshua knew what he meant, as he usually did.
“It’s… hard to explain,” Joshua replied with a faraway smile. Wonwoo looked at him and waited for him to continue. “At first, it felt like… well you know, right before a show when we first turn on the amps? There’s a buzz, but it feels electric. It’s a little bit like that, anticipation because you know something good is about to happen.” Wonwoo nodded thoughtfully at Joshua’s response as he continued. “Now it feels so big… like exploring space, if space was safe and warm.” 
After a slight chuckle, a wave of silence washed over the two of them until Joshua spoke again. “Are you going to be okay?” Joshua glanced over at his friend.
“I will be,” Wonwoo answered. “Will you?”
Joshua turned around to face the window and smiled to himself as he watched his fiance laugh at something Mingyu and Seungcheol were saying. “I think so,” he said quietly. “But I’m happy to be here right now.”
“Yeah,” Wonwoo agreed. “Me too.”
When Wonwoo came home to his apartment that night, he reached for his guitar. He strummed quietly as he felt the familiar wash of inspiration take over him. A soft melody seemed to untangle itself into something that made sense in his head and soon, lyrics came along with it.
“Take my hand and come with me to another place We can walk around the universe tonight.”
He hoped he understood what Joshua had told him. Love as a concept was simple enough to put into an analogy, but difficult to really get, but for his friend, he’d try. He sent Joshua off later that spring with the lyrics and sheet music folded neatly in an envelope, a gift from Wonwoo to the happy couple and felt satisfied leaving it at that between the two of them. And so it was, until Joshua asked him to play it at his wedding six months later. It was his first time singing a song without the rest of the band, but it didn’t feel as scary as he imagined it to be. It was like having a conversation, or writing a letter to his friend. To Joshua.
He hadn’t written a song since then, not until he met you. Mingyu was right and the realization had heat seeping into his cheeks.
“Something something Halloween party,” Mingyu recalled the lyrics to his song, snapping him out of his thoughts. “That line about living in a VHS was pretty cute, what did you say to them to make you think of that one?”
“Nothing,” Wonwoo replied and that was an answer enough on its own.
“Oh Wonwoo,” Mingyu cooed as he ran a hand through his hair and shifted to find a more comfortable way to drift off for the last few minutes of the ride, content to let Wonwoo have a reprieve from the teasing.
After dropping off a drunk Mingyu and driving back to his apartment, he couldn’t decide whether to grab his notebook and pen or his guitar. This was a rather frustrating dilemma to have. Usually, he’d feel something akin to lightning and either a simple line or a melody would come to him and he’d grab whatever vessel he needed to bring it alive. 
The song he wrote about you two weeks ago began as lyrics first. He had watched you walk down the sidewalk in your pumpkin costume and groaned to himself as he realized half of your entire conversation was him saying, “cool.” He walked back into the party and through a sea of stupid costumes to find his guitar case and fished out the worn brown leather notebook that he always kept with him and grabbed a pen.
“I want to erase the things I said, but I’ll probably say them again. Wish I could hit rewind and not be so in my head.”
With a few tweaks and a chorus, it had become a song, and Wonwoo was proud of himself. It wasn’t until after he had finally set his pen down and saw he’d written the words “I wouldn’t have let you go leave me,” that he wondered if he really felt that way or if it was just a good line.
At the next party, when you told him you liked the song, the song he wrote about you, he felt something else, and he wondered what to call the flutter he felt in his chest. Attraction, maybe? He learned about the feeling of attraction in class, how the spike in your heart rate and cortisol levels can be read as attraction in the right circumstances… or stress in the wrong ones. With his adrenaline running high after his performance, he decided that the evidence presented was too inconclusive to be labeled one way or another.
Now, he decided to grab his notebook to look back at the page he’d scribbled on, to see if something could give that final push for lightning to strike. He scoured the margins, looking through the various doodles and squiggles and crossed out words. It was incredibly frustrating, Wonwoo thought, to have the desperate urge to write, but not know what to write. It’s probably because he still couldn’t figure out how he felt about you. Anxiety? Attraction? It was something new, but not something he knew how to explain. All he knew was that he wanted to write about you.
Nothing came to him even after flipping through his book, so with a sigh, he gave up and flopped onto his bed. His eyes fluttered shut and hoped inspiration would find him in his dreams.
The next morning, Wonwoo woke up feeling unrested and uninspired. He was expecting to wake up with that familiar whisper of a new melody or a new lyric in his ear, but instead he woke up to the sound of thunder outside. He ran a frustrated hand down his face. Creative constipation, he thought to himself.
Then as he settled into his seat for his psych class, he found himself so wrapped up in his own thoughts that he didn’t notice you call his name. His gaze was fixed on his lyrics notebook in front of him until you reached out and tentatively put your hand on his shoulder. The contact snapped his attention towards you and he felt a haze begin to clear.
“Wonwoo?” The tone in your voice surprised him. It was soft and laced with concern. “You okay? I’ve said your name like three times now.” 
“Yeah,” he shook his head as he muttered quickly. “Sorry, I was just thinking.”
He watched as you gave him a kind smile, tilting your head. “I hate to break your concentration, but my usual seat has been… taken over.” He watched as you nodded your head towards the row in front where Soonyoung, who was hunched over his laptop, was completely oblivious to the girl in your seat who was leaning toward him with a hopeful, dazed grin. “We’re picking project partners today and I think she’s trying to get Soonyoung to pick her.”
Wonwoo scoffed at the scene in front of him. “She’s wasting her time. I’ve never seen him pay attention to anything in this class that wasn’t a Fortnite stream.”
“Harsh, but accurate,” you agreed with a chuckle. “So can I…?”
“Oh, right, yeah,” he scrambled to move his backpack off the seat so you could settle into it. He watched you sit down and when you smiled at him he suddenly felt his cheeks heat up. He awkwardly tried to bring his gaze back to his notebook, not knowing what to say, but waiting for you to continue the conversation. 
After a beat, you continued. “So,” you leaned in conspiratorially. “Think she’ll succeed?”
He thought for a second before answering, his lips twitching as he did. “Not unless she pays him in… Robucks.”
“V-Bucks,” you corrected him with a playful grin.
“Right,” he twirled his pen in his hand, as if needing something to fidget with. “That.”
You chuckled in amusement. “Well, if she steals Soonyoung, I’ll settle for Chan. We’ve been project partners since we were little, so I’m used to picking up his slack.”
Wonwoo raised an eyebrow at you. “And if Chan gets taken?”
You simply shrugged as you smiled at him playfully. “Then I guess I’d be stuck with you.”
His pen slipped out of his fingers and he blinked at you, his glasses sliding down his nose. “Me?” he echoed.
“Yeah, you,” he blushed as you laughed at his surprise. “Unless you’ve already made plans?”
“I don’t know anyone else in class,” he admitted sheepishly. 
“Neither do I,” you replied easily. “Looks like we’re a great match already.”
For a beat, Wonwoo caught himself just staring at you, unsure of what to say. The tips of his ears felt red hot, and he looked down at his notebook again, scribbling in the margins. “Sure, a good match,” he repeated. 
“So what is it that had you thinking so deeply?” you asked as you pulled your laptop out of your bag.
Wonwoo paused for a beat, wondering how to reply. He wasn’t particularly fond of letting people into his writing process. It felt too intimate. Even Mingyu and Seungcheol had only ever looked into his notebook once and then decided it wasn’t worth being on the receiving end of Wonwoo’s death glare (not to be confused with his usual resting neutral glare). For some reason, he felt as though you wouldn’t be too much of a threat to his creative process.
“I have to write about a feeling,” he began tentatively. “But I can’t really figure out what it is.”
“Oh is this for, like, an essay?” You asked. You tapped on your chin as you thought about what to say.
“Yeah, something like that.” “What’s the feeling?” you continued to ask. Wonwoo found himself intrigued at your willingness to help him, but remembered how quickly you relent to offering your notes to Soonyoung and Chan when they miss something. He figured it’s probably second nature for you.
“Honestly, I’m not too sure myself,” Wonwoo answered honestly but still nervous that you’d see through his flimsy details. 
He was aware of how vague his answer was, but this was the closest thing he could tell you without divulging his thoughts. He wasn’t even sure how much of a help you’d actually be. Songwriting, Wonwoo recognized, was not something that everyone could do, but it was something he did well. He had a knack for being able to step into someone else’s shoes and write about their feelings. Like some sort of twisted empath, he could write a damn good love song without ever having been in love. He figured whatever higher being created him thought it would be funny to have such a stoic man only be able to express himself through a melody, like he was in some goddamn musical. 
The other members of his band had a bit of experience writing as well, but their styles were different from Wonwoo’s. They had a special knack for writing songs that sounded like them. Mingyu’s songs were always more upbeat and catchy, good for parties, and a little quirky. Seungcheol’s songs were much more focused on the rhythm and had fewer lyrics. Chan, although only having written a couple of songs so far, definitely had a more angsty, grungy vibe. It was only from Joshua’s leadership that they all learned to blend their styles into something cohesive.
Most people outside of the band assumed that the majority of songs were written by Mingyu or Seungcheol or even Chan now that he was part of it. But surprisingly, Wonwoo was the real lyrical mastermind behind No Name, although he never opts to correct anyone who thinks otherwise.
“Just write it down,” you replied as if it was the most simple answer. “Even if the feeling doesn’t have a name, you’ll get the point across.” When you looked over to see Wonwoo eyeing you skeptically, you continued.
“Not all feelings have a name,” you went on. “Like the feeling when you’re about to turn a door handle into a surprise party you knew about, or like when you get the first cup of hot coffee for the season because it’s finally cold enough outside for it. It’s like you know it’s the start of something new, something good.” 
Wonwoo could see warmth flashing in your eyes as he watched you list these feelings. It reminded him of Joshua’s words that night. Something about anticipation…
There it was. Lightning. His head shot up as you spoke and you turned to him with wide eyes. You watched as he reached for his notebook and began scribbling into it madly. Before you could ask him more about it, the sound of the professor’s voice filled the room. Wonwoo, however, did not lift his head.
“It’s the feeling of the first coffee run in autumn – can you feel it?”
The last part was a question for himself.
Sure enough, today was the day project partners were being assigned and although Wonwoo spent the majority of the class writing madly into his journal, his ears perked up at the announcement.
“Since you’re all adults and there’s over 60 of you in this class, it’s easier for everyone to just partner up with their current desk partner.” Wonwoo turned and met your eyes and you both let out a sigh of relief. He was glad it was you.
He managed to set his pen down as the professor continued to explain the assignment. “This project is about relationships,” he announced as he walked down the aisle to hand papers out to the class. “For the rest of the semester, you’re going to be getting to know your partner and hopefully yourself, quite well. Hopefully, if nothing else, you can leave the class with a new friend.”
The both of you turned your heads at the sound of Chan groaning as he looked over at Soonyoung. Soonyoung  looked wistfully at the girl who stole your seat, finally giving her attention. Unfortunately, she was in a separate desk cluster. Wonwoo was thankful that things worked out the way they did.
Wonwoo watched you stifle a chuckle at the two in front of you and pass him the worksheet. He scanned over the paper. It was mostly blank, save for a few sentences of instructions and two sections of items to note. 
Under the first section were three items: First impressions of your partner? Who do you think you are? How do you think others see you?
The second section simply stated: At the end of this project, reflect on your earlier impressions and see how they’ve changed. What’s changed about how you see your partner? How they see you? How you see yourself? What social theories or effects do you believe may have affected this change?
“You get out of this project what you put into it,” the professor stated. “The more time you spend with your partner, the more change you’ll see in any or all of the criteria. However, if you decide not to spend any time with them after the initial meeting, you still have some theories to write about.” He chuckled to himself as he scanned the students’ faces.
He continued on. “There’s no criteria for how much or how you spend time with your partner outside of being safe and respectful. But I suggest you do things together that mean something to you. Be intentional with the time you spend together.”
Wonwoo’s previous feelings of relief had suddenly dissipated as quickly as they came. This was a rather intimate project, and although the questions seemed simple enough, being in this class for the semester taught him nothing was ever psychologically simple. He snuck a quick glance over at you, busy writing your name on the top of your paper and writing down quick reminders to yourself in the margins of your notebook where you had neatly organized your notes from class. Your cheeks were pink, and so were the tips of your ears. He was sure his were too.
He looked down at his own notebook, filled with nothing that could help him on an exam. But he had half a song written down. 
It wasn’t until the professor had dismissed the class and Wonwoo was setting his things back in his bag that you finally turned up to look at him with your phone out towards him. “Before you head out, can I get your number?” you asked.
“Sure thing,” Wonwoo reached out for your phone, accidentally brushing his fingers against yours in the process. There was that flutter again, but Wonwoo was ready to chalk this one up to stress. Until he caught a glimpse of your tinted cheeks and suddenly he was at a loss once again. He focused back on the phone long enough to put his number in before handing it back to you, letting his fingers brush yours once again. For research purposes, he had said to himself. Results still inconclusive.
That afternoon, Wonwoo sat at his desk with the worksheet in front of him. The first question seemed easy enough to answer. He didn’t need to think too hard before writing a response.
First impressions of your partner: 
He thought back to his first time seeing you in class. Did that even count? All he ever saw was the back of your head and the way you would raise your hands to rub at your temples at the end of class as you slid your notebook for Soonyoung and Chan to take pictures of. He picked up his pen anyway. Begrudgingly kind, he wrote.
The first time he really saw you was that night at the frat party. You were quick to laugh at his jokes, and quicker to add on. And later, he watched as you danced with Soonyoung, who Wonwoo watched get shot down by a girl who was clearly more interested in the girl with her, even in your stupid pumpkin costume that stood out like a sore thumb. There was something about you that drew people in, he realized. Charming, good friend, obnoxious.
He thought about when you finally left that evening to go study. Hard-working, warm.
The next questions were a lot more difficult to answer.
Who do you think you are?
“Annoyed, mostly,” he muttered aloud as he forced himself to try to think. Although he had a knack for writing about other people, he wasn’t a huge fan of introspection. A musician, he wrote simply. I’m good at what I do, and I do what I’m good at. Simple. Blunt. It wasn’t much, but it was enough, he thought.
How do you think others see you?
This was such a dumb question, Wonwoo thought to himself. He never really cared about how other people saw him. Mingyu always said it was one of his charms, especially on stage, and he agreed. His Twitter DMs seemed to agree as well. But a question was a question, and he wasn’t going to hurt his stellar grade over a dumb question. Charismatic, quiet, intense, cold. 
He finally set his pen down and picked up his phone to see a text from an unknown number.
Unknown: Hey Wonwoo, are you free this evening?
Before Wonwoo could feel confused at who the hell would be so bold as to message him like this, you quickly sent a follow up text with your name and Wonwoo scoffed. He was amused. He saved your number before replying to you.
Wonwoo: Sure Wonwoo: Did you want to do something?
He didn’t wait long for a response as you quickly texted him an address and a time. The campus cafe, which thankfully was near his apartment, at 7 p.m. so he still had a few hours before he had to meet you. He pulled out his lyrics notebook and looked back at what he’d written during class. It felt like it was coming together and Wonwoo felt content as he grabbed his acoustic and began to strum absentmindedly, trying to figure out what his words sounded like in a melody. It was something simple, but he was happy with it. Mingyu was right, this song felt like him.
For the first time in a long time, he was writing about himself.
When Wonwoo walked into the cafe promptly at 7 p.m., he let out a soft sigh. The smell of pastries, cinnamon, and coffee wrapped around him like a comforting embrace and he took a moment to appreciate the smells of autumn. He scanned around the cafe and found you sitting at a booth by the window, staring out at the street. Now that October had passed, the jack-o-lanterns and skeletons had been replaced with the warm glow of fairy lights and other various holiday decor. As he walked towards you, he found himself catching his breath at the warm glow the lights left on your skin. Pretty, he thought to himself. When you finally turned your head and caught his eye, you smiled at him with a wave. As pretty as he thought you were looking away from him, it had nothing on the way your eyes lit up at the sight of him. 
“Hey Wonwoo,” you greeted as he finally made it to your table. He unwrapped his scarf from his neck and slipped out from his coat, setting them both neatly beside him on the leather seat of the booth. “I went ahead and ordered a little bit before you got here. Figured you’d look forward to something warm to fight the cold.” You gestured at the cream colored mugs that sat on the table and Wonwoo cautiously inspected the one in front of him. The steam still rose from its contents and the smell of Earl Grey tea made his shoulders relax. He wasn’t a coffee person.
“Thanks,” Wonwoo replied softly. “How’d you uh, how’d you know I prefer tea?”
You blushed as you looked away. “I was a little nervous,” you began, your attention once again on the sights outside. “I texted Chan on the way here and asked what kind of drink you preferred.” 
Wonwoo felt himself blush and was thankful that you weren’t looking directly at him. He scoffed before taking a sip of his tea. Seems like Chan pays attention. “Nervous, huh?” He didn’t mean for it to come out as teasing as it did.
You finally turned your attention back to him. “Yeah,” you chewed your lip. “This is kind of an intimate project. Did you see the questions? It felt like some sort of first date survey.”
He nearly choked on his next sip. You were right, and now that you had pointed it out, Wonwoo couldn’t help but fixate on the idea. A first date, he repeated to himself. He hoped the mug hid his blush.
“We don’t have to think of it that way,” you quickly added. Wonwoo let out a soft chuckle at your panic. “I mean, not that it would be terrible, but this is for class so I think we can keep it professional and then be friends, which I guess would not really be prof-” 
“You’re rambling,” Wonwoo cut you off. He felt relieved that he wasn’t the only one who was nervous about all of this, but he also took note of how you said it wouldn’t be terrible for this to be a date. He let out a sigh and set his mug down. “There’s no pressure at all. We can spend as much or as little time together as you’re comfortable with, and how we spend that time doesn’t have to be anything in particular. We could study, talk, or just sit here in silence too, if you wanted.” He hoped of course, that he’d see you more often, but he wouldn’t be surprised if he didn’t. He knew people saw him as somewhat unapproachable. Even people who scream his name at performances seem to tense up and freeze when they see him on campus. He didn’t want you to be one of them.
To his credit, his words did seem to have an effect on you and he watched your shoulders begin to relax as you reached for your own mug to take a sip. “Thanks,” you began. “Sometimes I get too in my own head. But you’re right. No pressure.”
Glad that you were finally more relaxed, he let a beat of silence sit comfortably between the two of you. When he first met you at that party, you seemed a lot more sure of yourself, not that you seemed unconfident now, but more that you handled interactions with new people in a charming, easy way that he couldn’t. It made him relax knowing he wasn’t the only one who tends to overthink things. He made a mental note to write that down for his assignment later.
It was much easier to just talk after that. Wonwoo felt he had finally redeemed himself after that night where all he could say was “cool.” He was a man of few words… but not that few.
You told Wonwoo about how you’d met Chan, Seungkwan, and Hansol. How Seungkwan had come up to you at recess in elementary school after you had just moved to town and asked about the book you were reading. He was the first to speak to you, and Hansol was the first to drag you along to their adventures. Chan, who was your next door neighbor (and the same age as you), had declared himself your older brother when he found out you didn’t have one. “Everyone should have a big brother,” he had decided at 9 years old.
Wonwoo told you about the band, why it was called No Name in the first place. He and Joshua had started the band in high school with his best friends and kept it going since they somehow ended up at the same university. Mingyu wanted to call themselves The Four-Eyes “because it’s funny. Because you wear glasses.” And when Wonwoo nearly pounced across the table, Seungcheol suggested The Cherry-pops which Wonwoo hated even more. It wasn’t until Joshua broke up the argument and shoved Mingyu back to his seat on the couch that Joshua decided, “If we can’t decide on a name, then we go with No Name.” And that was that.
Wonwoo had found himself smiling at the memory, and chuckled at how long ago that was. Now, somehow, he had become the leader of the band, filling in Joshua’s role as a singer and at times, a mediator.
It was easy to be nostalgic with you, but maybe it was the tea, or the fairy lights that set him up. It wasn’t until both your mugs were halfway empty after a refill that Wonwoo remembered to ask. “So why a cafe?” he asked curiously. 
Your eyes lit up as you began to speak. “Oh, right,” you began. “Remember how we were talking earlier about feelings that don’t have a name and I mentioned the first coffee run in autumn?” Wonwoo nodded. “Well, I finally had some time today, and I thought I’d invite you to join me so you could feel it firsthand.”
Now that it was November, it was well past Wonwoo’s first run to the cafe. In fact, he’d been here at least twice a week since September.
“I know that it’s really late into the season,” you spoke again as if you knew what he was thinking. “And I’ve had plenty of coffee since September. But I’d just been so busy that I hadn’t had a chance to actually sit down inside a cafe and enjoy a cup of coffee.” You smiled as you looked down into your mug.
This is nice, Wonwoo thought to himself. “So what are you feeling?” Wonwoo probed as he recalled your words from earlier. Something new, something good. This was definitely that.
“Like life is about to fall into place.”
Later that evening, Wownoo found himself itching for his phone to text you.
It had only been an hour since the two of you parted ways after he walked you to your car, but he already found himself thinking about when he would see you again. You were easy to talk to but you didn’t mind when he only had a few words to say either. It felt easy. He hadn’t been on many first dates but he knew that none of them had him feeling this way afterwards… Not that this was a first date. Right?
Wonwoo: Hey Wonwoo: Are you free tomorrow? We can meet again if you want.
Tomorrow?  Wonwoo had sent the message before he could think too hard about it. He shoved his phone under his pillow and walked out to the kitchen of his apartment. He grabbed a glass of water and leaned against the island, running a hand down his face. He took a sip and began to pace back and forth.
Like a phone toss when it’s risky but you hit send.
He ran to his desk, momentarily forgetting about the phone, and wrote down the line. And another one. And another one. Until finally, he had a song. He took a deep breath before reaching under his pillow for his phone.
Coffee Addict (psych): I’m not busy :) where do you want to meet?
He thought for a second before an idea popped into his head.
Wonwoo: You know the music studies building? Meet me on the basement floor.
And so the next day he found himself sitting on the floor across from you in a cramped practice room with his hands clasped on his lap. He’s not really sure what had come over him last night after asking you to meet him, but he can’t say he regretted inviting you either. In fact, he woke up bright and early, feeling that flutter again as he thought of seeing you.
“This is cozy,” you joked as you looked around. The room really was cramped, and with a standing piano against one wall of the room, it made it feel even smaller. He wasn’t used to sharing this space with other people, but he didn’t really mind sharing it with you.
He chuckled and shook his head. “Sorry it’s cramped, I know,” he acknowledged. “I just… I wanted to show you something.”
“Oh?” you asked. “What is it?”
Wonwoo looked up at the piano before standing up and offering his hand out to you. A buzz in his fingertips. A flutter in his stomach. He sat down on the piano bench and patted the space beside him to his right. The bench was wide enough to fit both of you, but Wonwoo didn’t miss the feeling of your leg pressed against his. Before he could overthink himself into a panic, he stretched his fingers over the keys and began to play.
“It’s the anticipation when the amps turn on Just cables and crackle. It’s the first flicker of the neon sign It’s the words stuck in your Adam’s apple.”
He glanced over at you before continuing on to the next verse. Your hands fidgeted in your lap, but you watched as his fingers moved across the keys.
“It’s a bumblebee on a blossom The first coffee shop run in autumn.”
You looked up at him, eyes wide as you recognized your own words.
“The song’s about to start, can you hear it? The door’s about to open, can you feel it? The flower’s about to fruit, can you see it? I’m about to fall for you.”
A buzz. A flutter. He knew what this was.
“About to fall for you.”
Tumblr media
A/N: a fun fact about this chapter: Chan knows everyone's favorite drinks. It sounds sweet, but he learned it's an easy way to get on their good sides when he's late for practice.
Also I gave myself butterflies when writing this chapter hehe
72 notes · View notes
zoropookie · 8 months ago
Text
HOW HATERS ARE BORN (HHAB)
♡ chapter twenty-four — not friends. (💋)
Tumblr media
[[ ALL WRITTEN CHAPTER ]] tw: lots of swearing, slight violence
Hu Tao didn’t think it was going to be this thorough working with Heizou.
For the past thirty minutes since four o’ clock in the morning, Heizou’s been doing nothing except making sure everybody in the group they came with was asleep. Checking all of the rooms and making sure they were accounted for while Hu Tao stood at the crook of the doorway in front of where Scaramouche was sleeping.
She truly wanted to find it funny, being the prankster herself. But she wasn’t laughing. “If you’re going to be patient with this, we may as well wait until he wakes up.”
“You can’t interrupt a crime scene like this. They’d just apprehend you.” Heizou whispered back, as quiet as the stillness in the night, continuing to trace his own steps back to the other rooms.
Hu Tao’s patience wore thin as she clenched her teeth, trying to contain her frustration by grabbing his arm and clawing her manicured nails into the meat of his forearm. “This floor is about to be a crime scene if you don’t fucking lock in, buster. You’re about to ruin it for both of us!”
"Ouch- alright, alright. Let go." Heizou winced, taking her silent warning.
With a begrudging nod, Hu Tao released her iron grip and approached the door with cautious steps, Heizou holding his own phone with his camera open at the ready.
She paused, turning to him and pointed a finger. "Remember, we're just looking. Don't accidentally send anything to anyone."
"Don't need to tell me twice, I feel grimy just doing this."
"And not kidnapping the kid?"
"You want me to be a child predator so bad-" Heizou was able to finish his sentence until he was cut off by a rustling in the distance.
"What are you guys doing?" A small voice asked from afar.
The both of them froze, slowly turning their bodies towards the source of the noise. Even when the hallway was as big as it was, the sound didn't seem to echo through the stillness of the night.
But the rustling stopped once a silhouette appeared from under a blanket and began to rush towards the other two. Hu Tao's heart damn near fell out of her ass, flinching at how fast Nahida came into vision.
"Holy shit," Hu Tao held her hands up in faux defense.
Heizou squinted at the girl before crossing his arms over his chest. "What are you doing awake, Nahida. Growing children need their sleep every night."
"Spare me the patronizing, Heizou. What are you guys doing in front of his room?"
"Wow. I didn't even know what 'patronizing' meant at that age." Hu Tao puffed her cheeks. "Maybe you're right, Heizou. My bad."
Heizou narrowed his eyes, reveling in his victory for a bit until he cleared his throat. His demeanor shifted into a nonchalance. "We were about to talk a walk. Just happened to be in front of someone's room."
Nahida raised an eyebrow, "At four in the morning? Sneaking directly towards his room?"
"He has the better patio view." Hu Tao chimed in. "You know how it is, sometimes you just need a little bit of fresh air."
Nahida was obviously not buying it. "Right." She said with a drawl as she looked at Hu Tao and Heizou dubiously. "And I'm the Empress of Snezhnaya. Don't act like I don't know that you two are plotting to take Scaramouche down."
"Foiled again," Hu Tao gritted her teeth. "Okay, we wanted to see if he had anything on his phone. Who wouldn't be curious? That guys a briefcase of suspicion, and I'm going to open it."
Heizou cringed, shooting Hu Tao a glare before sighing. "Yeah, Nahida. This would be a huge step in my investigation."
"You're unbelievable." Nahida responded with a disappointed frown. "If you really were curious about whether Scaramouche was doing something, it'd be less of an issue to just...oh, you know, ask him yourself? Not invading his privacy?"
"Now you know me directly asking a question would cramp my style." Heizou huffed. "We're not going to do anything except gather evidence. If there is none, we're out right away. Okay?"
There was something that was aching in Nahida, almost as if no matter what were to happen if she let them do this, things were going to go entirely wrong. With or without this happening, there was no keeping it at bay.
"Just be careful." Nahida looked in between them, sighing as her expression softened by a lot. "Whatever you find, handle it responsibly. I'm sure he's been through a lot of trouble with his own people already. We don't need more of it."
Hu Tao saluted. "No unnecessary risks. Gotcha."
Within an hour, they found themselves sitting in the corner of Scaramouche's room, looking through his phone. The soft glow of his phone casting a shadow on their faces. Every now and then, Heizou would take photos from his camera of what he'd think would be evidence for the future.
The both of them fell silent, hardly making an effort to talk to each other as they both became too interested in the contents. For some reason, seeing his life so formulated and established made it harder for Hu Tao to go through it.
"I think I'm done." She whispered before sighing, leaning back against the wall. "He's not even that bad of a guy. Ei is just a publicity demon."
"You're giving up?" Heizou looked at her.
"Yeah. I thought I would be happier to look through his things, but it seems like..." While Hu Tao was taking brief glances, her eyebrows raised at a certain detail that she missed while she was sitting there. "Wait a minute...what's that?"
"Huh?"
"He has a second account." Hu Tao pointed at the screen once she swiped the menu to Twitter. "See? It's the little circle with the 3d girl on it."
"You can make second accounts linked to your main?" Heizou scrunched up his nose. "I guess that would've been nice to know when I posted my abs on social media and the office job I tried applying to found it."
Hu Tao stared at him for a second, wanting to respond, but shook her head and continue scanning through his feed. "Sneaky little fucker." She laughed in disbelief. "I mean, I guess not- it's all just random posts too. He's not following anyone on this ac-"
Once Hu Tao tapped on his icon, her eyes widened. There was a mountain sized chill that came coursing through her body. One that she thought she'd never experience ever since (Y/N) cursed the entire Inazuma group out on their livestream.
Justsofamous338. An account from the series of accounts from Justsofamous.
"Oh my go-" She stopped herself from being too loud. "Oh my...fucking god. Heizou..." She said, her breath failing her.
"Jackpot, eh?" Heizou murmured, staring interested at the screen.
Her hands visibly trembled as she pressed the messages, her eyes glued to the screen. There were no messages from this account in particular, but the fact that he was even signed in was indicator enough. "He posted on this account two times. Both cryptic, but he definitely knows that you're looking for who he is."
Heizou was genuinely in disbelief that they both were met with a side of the sleeping Scaramouche that they didn't know about until now. How? How was somebody like that so capable of what he said to (Y/N)?
Either way, Hu Tao felt herself come to a boiling point. And with that pent up anger that she's yet to know what to deal with, she hardly slept for the rest of the night.
You didn’t know where you were for a good minute.
Despite how long you were out for, there was a nagging feeling inside of you that you should wake up soon after all the stress left. Your eyes fluttered awake, leaving your body to be wracked by the copious amounts of physical exercise you did the night before. If there was one thing you hated doing in the morning, it was waking up in general…and hurting.
But even with your pain and disorient, you still managed to regain your consciousness. The memories of the previous night, and how embarrassing they were, flooding back. You put your head in your hands, groaning in a miserably agony. “Why did I say that?!” You yelled.
“Stupid, so stupid. What the fuck?!”
It hung heavy in your mind, eyes dulling. You weren’t about to let it ruin your day, but the more you sat alone in the room that used to have Tohma and Ayaka’s sleeping bodies, the more you wonder if you’re in the backrooms or not.
After a few moments of looking at the groovy texture and the zig zags of the clock, you felt your resolve return. You put on your socks and slip ons, heading towards the sliding door and opening it…
Only to be met with Scaramouche on the other side. You almost screamed, but not because of him. It was because of how the barely cooked meat of the Shoyu ramen in his hands was touching the rest of the ingredients.
“Ah yes, my reminder of the unfortunate appears again.” You murmured grimly.
“What?” Scaramouche couldn’t help but let out a small scoff.
“Nothing. Morning, Kuni. Didn’t take you to be the type to wake up on the dot.” You tilted your head. “Something’s gone awry.”
“I wanted to see how you were doing in there. It’s almost one in the afternoon.” Scara said, holding the ramen outward towards you. “Breakfast. It’s really hot, so be careful.”
“I already had breakfast, Kuni.” You said, eyeing the ramen warily.
“You just woke up.”
“Yeah?” You contested with the same amount of attitude he gave you. “It’s called eating in your sleep. I’m good off your red ass meat. You didn’t even cook it.”
“You don’t eat it when it’s red, dickhead. You put it in the broth to cook it. That’s why it’s a conversational dish.”
“Spoken as if you want to have…conversation with me?” You asked as you wiggled your eyebrows. “Man, just say you have it hot for me already. This is embarrassing.”
“You wish, chucklefuck.” Scara said disgustedly as his violet eyes moved from the top of your head to the bottom of your feet. He couldn’t get past how ridiculous your pajama set was. “Lightning McQueen?”
“Limited edition. Like my crocs too?” You put your hands in your pockets, sticking one leg out so he could look at the full set easier. “You can afford a house in this day and age, but I can afford something you’ll never be able to get a day in your life without pulling out a mortgage. Eat that.”
“I’m sure I can live without it.”
“Nobody can ever live without the kachow in their life.” You snickered, motioning him over to the table. “Thanks for the ramen.”
You couldn't shake off the weird feeling around you as you sat down with him at the dining table. Tohma and Ayaka were already out of bed somewhere, and none of the rest were around to your knowledge.
You found yourself lingering in the ruminating thought, dipping the meat in the broth for a minute. "Hm," You mulled, "Long start to the day, huh? Were you the first awake?"
"I wouldn't be surprised." He shrugged, "I wanted to make sure everyone was accounted for."
"Ooh, the hospitality." You smiled. "Looks like you're already ahead of everyone else. Always on top of things."
"Are you impressed?" He raised an eyebrow.
"Impressed? Slightly. Planning to take advantage of it? Quite." You tried to keep your tone casual in case it was just you that felt this way. "Hey, uh...sorry about last night."
As he looked up, meeting your gaze, you almost wanted to look away. You could tell that he was trying to think about it. "What did you do last night?"
You hesitated, unsure of how to broach the topic. "...If you forgot about it, it probably wasn't even that important."
Even though the both of them sat in a comfortable silence, it was suddenly broken by Hu Tao busting through the doors of where she was "sleeping". Whatever was solidified as peace throughout their silence was destroyed, as there was now obvious tension.
Her eyes darted between the two of you, and you could practically see the metaphorical gears turning in her mind as she approached. She was visibly stiff, lacking any lax in her jaw. "Nice to grace us with your presence Scaramouche. Or something like that." You exchanged a hesitant glance with her, sitting back in your chair once you put a piece of meat in your mouth. "Did you just wake up? Why are you all clammy?" "No." Hu Tao hissed. "You thought you were fucking notorious, didn't you? Thought that you could just decide to coexist with us, huh?"
"What are you on about?" Scaramouche's brows furrowed.
"You tell me, Justsofamous." Hu Tao's voice was almost gravelly and aggravated, tossing her phone with all of the evidence popped up in her photos app. A storm was live and raging inside of her veins, turbulent and fierce. "Yeah, thought you could hoe us all out with that one? Playing with us like some fools, taking advantage of our obliviousness. Fuck you."
Your mouth twitched in disbelief looking at the said photos, looking slowly back at Scaramouche.
His face didn't say anything particularly outstanding, but there was something wrong about how he looked rather than his neutrality. Your heart began to beat with an extra pulse than you were accustomed to, trying to keep the adrenaline at bay.
"What's she talking about?" You asked him, holding the chopsticks in your hand with a tighter grip. "Scaramouche?"
"Scaramouche is Justsofamous, and him and Aether are like this." Hu Tao locked her fingers together. "They never stopped talking to each other. In fact, he's literally in the same group chat as all of our ops. Crazy, right?" Hu Tao shouted, causing the rest of the group to come out from where they were to see the scene.
You faltered in your look, feeling your entire being be worn down by the sudden outcome of your morning. "Scaramouche, say something." Tears formed in your eyes, entire face intense. "Say something..." You whispered.
But even though he was being put on the spot, there was no other way he could put it other than a small sigh in the end. "Surprise." He sat back, staring at you dead in the eye with uncertainty.
You became molten lava on the inside. Your hands were trembling with the same mixture of rage that burned within you like hot coals. And then all of a sudden, it was like all of the things that he called you, the blatant way he talked to you before he even knew you, his lack of hesitance when he poured coffee on you. The way he insulted you proudly, despite being in the wrong. He wasn't betting on being your friend, nor even an acquaintance. You knew, and you still gave him the benefit of the doubt.
He was taunting you.
In the grip of your emotions, your vision went red. Like a tempest unleashed against your body, you raged. The tears streaming down your cheeks were bitter, you were being crushed by a boulder of betrayal. "You...YOU!" You could barely make out your words from how choked up you were.
You rose from your chair in a flash, your chest ragged and heaving as you knocked the Shoyu ramen on the ground, the crash of glass and the food slightly burning you. "You fucking asshole!" You screamed louder and louder, and began coming closer and closer towards Scaramouche, pushing him.
"You got a fucking kick out of it, didn't you?! You LOVED acting like the savior, just so I could get comfortable. Fuck. You. You cum gargling piece of fucking shit!" You started pushing on his shoulder to intimidate him. "Tell me how much you loved getting under my fucking skin! Huh?! TELL ME." You screamed in his face, but you couldn't even bare to listen to him.
Your cries strangled your throat as Tohma held you back. You noticed Scaramouche's face pale, trying so hard not to break his composure but now refusing to make eye contact with you. His expression betrayed him, and you knew that he regretted it, but unsure of whether he meant it.
Did it matter anyway? You destroyed everything in your path, from paintings to throwing furniture around. Nothing was left untouched until Tohma held you back. His grip on your arms tightened, his voice a steady anchor amidst the chaos. "Hey, calm down. It's not worth it."
You were almost beyond reason until then, you dropped to your knees despite all the force keeping you from it, and you sobbed violently. "What the fuck is wrong with you?!" You said with a full voice, screaming again, this time in a lot more pain your heart could exuberate. "You're rotten, Scaramouche. You're fucking rotten."
Having everything shattered in you wasn't fair, you knew it, and so did he. It's why he stared down at you with a flicker of vulnerability, a crack in the facade of his own indifference.
And no matter how much he wanted to respond, to defend himself, he couldn't. Because in the end, maybe all that this situation was destined for was damnation.
Tumblr media
previous ♡ masterlist ♡ next
YOU ARE on your way to being one of the hottest streamer in your nation at the moment, racking a monthly average of 10 million viewers, but something specific bothers you about it. you know that a lot of people hate you, but there's this one account. one account that's been following you since the early days of your career. they leave a flood of rude comments in your stream, your moderators banned each account they made, but they keep making more. you are at the end of your tether. but you are yet to find out that this persistent cockroach is none other than your friend's friend (and the only other streamer that's bigger than you), scaramouche.
taglist ♡ @thystarsshine @veekoko @gumickajolli @simonisferal @kamiboo
@justpeachyteastea @feiherp @pinkismyfavcolor @aether-darling @kunisnaomi
@keiiqq @mine-lu @featuredtofu @danhenglovebot @k4zushi
@kyon-cherri @b4tm4nn @iiinaurate @quacking-simp @auroratumbles
@kookiibun @ulquiorraswife @amvpk01 @simplysm1le @h3xi2g0n3
@alatusorrow @scaranthropy @mellowberrie @magica-ren @vernith
@kabukipookie @bananasquash @suqarlaced @dellalyra @lightyagamifan
@yourfavoritefreakyhan @heartsforseo @yomishen @pwushizz @swivy123
@strxwberryfetish @ibyobi @ashfrommars4 @chemiru @ainnofinway
@agaygothicmushroom @levianamor @dragontammerz @wth121 @lylovw
@morgyyyyyyy @lovemari @suniika @melpomenelurks @liuaneee @yumejo89 (bold users means i'm having trouble tagging you)
251 notes · View notes
creamflix · 2 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
PERSEPHONE — ryomen sukuna x female reader [chapter 4]
summary: ryomen sukuna, ruthless tycoon of the alcohol industry, is used to crushing rivals. but when his former meek secretary walks into his office as his newest competitor, he’s blindsided. you’ve transformed into a powerful force, ready to go head-to-head in a high-stakes battle for dominance. as tension rises between you — both in business and something far more dangerous — sukuna realizes this fight might cost him more than just his empire.
content warnings & tags: enemies to lovers, modern au, business tycoon sukuna, mentions of depression and alcoholism, love triangle, angst, slow-burn,eventual smut, mentions of other jujutsu kaisen characters (suguru geto,uraume, choso kamo, gojo satoru, yuuji itadori) - this takes place in the same universe as my upcoming salaryman!choso fanfic
word count: 15.5k words
notes: this is definitely one of the heavier, more angst-y chapters of the series. also, gojo reference!? ;) i will be including a spinoff for him (and choso!!) right after i finish persephone. i'm not good at handling multiple writing projects together; on a priority basis i will be releasing salaryman! choso first, so keep an eye out for that hehe <3
masterlist
Tumblr media
suguru’s gaze was intense as he stood in front of you, arms crossed tightly. the post-party silence in your penthouse felt thick, almost suffocating with the weight of whatever he was about to say.
“i just don’t wanna lose my girl to some jerkface who did her dirty,” suguru muttered, his voice low but laced with frustration.
you blinked, caught off guard. “wow, the new year hasn’t even started, and you’re already laying claim?” you teased, trying to lighten the mood, completely missing the deeper meaning in his words.
he didn’t budge. “i don’t care.” his tone was fierce, unwavering. “i’ll tell you how much i love you as many times as i want. i don’t give a shit who hears or who’s around.”
your heart did that odd, uncomfortable clench again at his words, but you tried to brush it off, like it was just another one of those moments where he was being overprotective. “sugu, you’re being dramatic —”
“am i?” he cut you off, stepping closer, his eyes locked onto yours with an intensity that made it hard to look away. “you think i’m just saying this for fun? i love you, and i’m not about to stand by and watch you let sukuna get close to you again.”
you swallowed, his words sinking in. he’d always been protective, but there was something different about the way he said it tonight.
“suguru…” you started, unsure of how to respond.
“no, listen,” he continued, his voice softening but no less determined. “i know i joke around a lot, but i’m serious right now. i’m not gonna let some guy who hurt you swoop in and pretend like everything’s okay.”
you could feel the sincerity in his words, the frustration mixed with genuine care. your heart clenched again, but this time, you didn’t brush it off so easily.
“i… i didn’t realize you felt like this,” you admitted, your voice quieter now, the weight of his feelings settling between you.
he exhaled, running a hand through his hair, clearly frustrated but also relieved that you were finally seeing it. “well, i do. and i’m tired of pretending i don’t.”
you stood there for a moment, processing everything he’d said, feeling your chest tighten in a way that wasn’t just from the shock of it all.
“i don’t wanna lose you, sugu,” you said softly, finally meeting his gaze again. “but you have to know, sukuna… it’s complicated.”
“i don’t care how complicated it is,” he shot back, his voice firm. “what matters is how i feel about you. and that’s not changing.”
you couldn’t help but smile, despite the whirlwind of emotions swirling around you. “you’re really stubborn, y’know that?”
“yeah, well, i don’t mind being stubborn when it comes to you,” suguru replied, a faint smirk tugging at his lips.
that odd clench in your chest returned, but this time, you didn’t try to push it away. maybe it wasn’t something to ignore after all.
Tumblr media
the memory of your mother’s words weighed heavily on sukuna’s mind, a constant reminder of the mess he’d left behind. ever since that night, he hadn’t been able to shake the guilt. it wasn’t like him to care, to dwell on things like this. but watching the way your life had been affected because of his past actions — how close he’d come to ruining something so much more important than a business deal — gnawed at him in ways he couldn’t ignore.
that’s what led him here, standing in front of cameras and flashing lights, about to announce something that, for the first time, wasn’t about power or wealth. it was personal.
he cleared his throat, adjusting the cuffs of his suit as he stood behind the podium, eyes sweeping over the crowd gathered for the press release. a room filled with people who didn’t know the real reason behind this move. 
“i’ve built a lot of things over the years,” sukuna started, his voice steady but lacking its usual cockiness. “companies, brands, empires. but this one…” he paused for a second, letting his gaze lower before looking back up. “this one is different.”
the room was silent, everyone waiting for him to continue.
“this isn’t just another business venture,” he continued. “it’s personal. i’m starting an organization to support those who are struggling with alcoholism. to give them a chance to find help and overcome it.” his words came out measured, but the undercurrent of emotion was unmistakable.
sukuna didn’t care much about the media or the optics of it all. what mattered to him now was that you knew. he was trying to do something right. to fix something he’d broken.
“this isn’t about profit. this isn’t about market trends or public image.” he took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the next sentence. “i started this as support for a… friend. they know who they are.”
there was a pause, the silence thick as his words hung in the air. sukuna didn’t glance at the cameras this time. his mind was elsewhere — on that night, on your face, and on the quiet understanding that passed between the two of you after your mother had exposed everything.
the reporters were quick to scribble down notes, questions about to fly, but sukuna held up a hand. “that’s all for now. details about the organization and its services will be provided soon.”
as he stepped away from the podium, his jaw clenched. why did this still sit so heavily on his chest? what was it about you that made him want to be… better? not for himself, but for you. the thought was infuriating, and yet, it was the only thing driving him forward.
he could hear his secretary, or maybe uraume, calling after him as he walked away from the crowd, but he didn’t care. sukuna slipped into the car waiting outside, closing the door with a sharp click as he sank into the leather seat.
“why the hell do i care so much?” he muttered under his breath, running a hand through his hair as his chest tightened again with that same familiar frustration.
maybe he’d never really figure it out. or maybe he already had, and that was the part that terrified him the most.
Tumblr media
y/n l/n [2:20 pm]: i saw the press release today. thank you. you [2:22 pm]: 👍
sukuna stared at your message again, thumbs hovering over the screen. “thank you”— two simple words that carried more weight than they should have. he glanced at his original response, that measly thumbs-up emoji staring back at him.
should he have said more?
he leaned back in his chair, phone resting against his knee as his mind raced with a hundred things he could say. but every possibility felt… wrong. he wasn’t used to this. he wasn’t used to you thanking him for something that had more to do with your life than his.
"fuck," he muttered under his breath, tossing the phone onto the table. it buzzed slightly as it landed, the screen dimming, taking your words with it.
meanwhile, on your end, suguru’s presence was a warm one. his arms slid around you from behind, pulling you into a casual but affectionate hug. he rested his chin on your shoulder, his breath brushing your neck as he asked, “what’re you up to?”
you didn’t answer immediately, glancing at your phone where sukuna’s response still sat. thumbs up. it made you feel… odd. grateful? a little awkward, too. after everything you had been through with him, that was the closure? but you couldn’t focus on that right now. suguru’s hold on you tightened, drawing you back to the present.
“just… texting.” you shrugged, the lack of a straight response not going unnoticed by suguru, but he didn’t push.
“hmm.” his hum was low, almost satisfied. he shifted slightly, his cheek resting against your shoulder now, feeling more comfortable around you than before. after all, he had said the words out loud. 
“i love you.” 
and though you hadn’t fully responded, hadn’t said it back in the same way, you hadn’t rejected it either. for now, that was enough for him.
you could feel the warmth of his body against yours, his fingers gently tracing patterns on your side, absentmindedly affectionate. it wasn’t that you didn’t feel something for him, it’s just that… everything had been a lot lately. and maybe you weren’t ready to face all the emotions yet.
suguru seemed content with the limbo. as long as he could have this — have you — in some capacity, it didn’t matter if things were defined or not. he pressed a soft kiss to your shoulder, his voice barely above a whisper.
“you know i’d do anything to keep you,” he murmured, his words carrying a weight of their own. there wasn’t any edge to his voice, just a quiet certainty, a promise he’d stand by, no matter what happened.
the feeling in your chest returned again, that strange clench, the one you had been brushing off ever since his confession.
“yeah,” you said softly, glancing down at your phone again. thumbs up.
you didn’t notice the slight frown on suguru’s face as his gaze shifted to your screen, but he didn’t comment on it either. for now, holding you like this was enough.
Tumblr media
january rolled in with the close of the persephone and ryomen’s joint venture, which also signaled the end of yuuji’s internship. the atmosphere was bittersweet as yuuji, nearly in tears, clutched the internship certificate and recommendation letter close to his chest. the glossy paper crinkled under his grip as he looked between uraume and you, trying — and failing — not to cry.
“this is so cool! i’m gonna show this to everyone at school!” yuuji wailed, his voice breaking as he waved the papers around. uraume watched with their usual calm, though a faint trace of amusement danced in their eyes. what yuuji didn’t know, however, was that sukuna had personally written and signed the recommendation letter. that’s as much brotherly love as he was willing to admit to.
yuuji turned his wide, teary eyes to sukuna, who stood with his arms crossed, leaning casually against the doorway. “man, your life is so cool, big bro! why do i have to go back to boring school?” yuuji’s voice broke again, the corners of his mouth twitching into a pout.
“school’s where you belong, dumbass,” sukuna muttered, though there was a faint twitch of something soft in his otherwise deadpan expression. he couldn’t handle the clinginess but didn’t exactly hate it either. how the hell did he get so attached?
suguru chuckled, standing beside you as the four of you watched yuuji’s emotional rollercoaster. “hey, you’ve still got us. we’re not going anywhere,” suguru said, nudging yuuji’s shoulder, his voice light but carrying enough reassurance to stop another flood of tears.
yuuji sniffed loudly, looking up at suguru with a strange fondness. “yeah, but it’s not the same! i wanna hang out with you guys all the time now. you and y/n are like… family or something.” his cheeks flushed as he said it, scratching his head awkwardly.
you exchanged a surprised glance with suguru, who raised a brow but didn’t seem to mind the comment. instead, he shrugged casually. “well, we’ll see each other soon, yuuji. you’re always welcome.” suguru’s voice had that protective edge again, a subtle claim.
yuuji gave an excited nod but immediately turned his eyes back to you, his puppy-like gaze almost desperate. “you’ll keep in touch, right? like, texts and stuff? i’m gonna miss you,” he said, wiping at his face with his sleeve.
“of course, yuuji,” you smiled, patting his head. “we’ll still be around, don’t worry.”
sukuna’s eyes flicked over to the interaction, and though he said nothing, his jaw tightened slightly. yuuji’s attachment to you wasn’t something sukuna had anticipated, and it stirred something — irritation? or maybe something more complicated. he straightened his posture, glancing briefly at uraume, who simply nodded as if understanding the unspoken tension.
“better not whine about it for too long,” sukuna grunted, pushing off the doorframe, “it’s not like you’re getting shipped off to the moon.”
yuuji laughed through his tears, though it was clear he wasn’t ready to leave the little “family” he’d somehow become part of. “i’ll come back to visit!” he declared, as if making a promise to himself.
“don’t get too attached,” sukuna muttered under his breath, but his expression softened as he ruffled yuuji’s hair before walking away. “you’ve got work to do at school.”
the weight of the moment settled in as yuuji, still holding onto his papers, gave each of you one last emotional hug before heading out the door. you stood there with suguru, feeling the warmth of the odd family you’d all become, and wondering just what the future would hold now that everything was shifting.
as uraume prepared to leave with yuuji, they glanced at him, noticing how his face still carried traces of sadness despite all the reassurances. with a subtle, knowing look, they leaned down toward him, voice soft but perfectly timed to get his attention. "how about we get ice cream on the way back? might help with the sadness."
yuuji’s eyes lit up instantly, his gloomy expression brightening at the thought. “really? you mean it?” he sniffled, but the excitement in his voice was unmistakable.
uraume gave a slight nod, their usual calm expression giving nothing away, but the hint of a smile curled at the corners of their mouth. “of course. consider it a farewell treat.”
yuuji, momentarily forgetting his lingering melancholy, grinned wide and pumped his fists in the air. “ice cream! yes!”
sukuna, watching the whole exchange from the doorway, gave a small nod in approval. "go on, brat," he muttered, though there was a trace of fondness beneath his gruff tone. uraume caught his eye and nodded in return, a silent understanding passing between them. they knew their duty — keeping yuuji safe, both physically and emotionally. sukuna didn’t have to say it out loud.
as uraume and yuuji made their way out, yuuji waved energetically back toward you and suguru. “i’ll miss you guys! but not too much, ‘cause ice cream!” his voice trailed off as he laughed, the previous gloom almost forgotten.
you chuckled as you waved back, leaning into suguru’s side. “he’ll be fine,” you said softly, more to yourself than anyone.
sukuna stood at the doorway, watching the two disappear into the street, the heaviness of trust settling in his chest. he knew uraume would handle everything — and yuuji would be safe. the fleeting domesticity of the moment made his skin itch with unfamiliarity, but he didn’t hate it. not completely.
with uraume and yuuji gone, the air grew noticeably awkward, leaving just the three of you — suguru, sukuna, and yourself — standing in the doorway of sukuna’s penthouse. you glanced between the two men, feeling the weight of the silence growing heavier. this is weird, you thought, and finally, you sheepishly suggested, “maybe we should head out. i mean, we don’t wanna impose —"
before you could finish, suguru cut in with his signature snark, smirking in a way that made sukuna’s eyebrow twitch. “oh, but we should totally stay. i mean, it’s not every day we get to see the infamous ryomen sukuna’s bachelor pad. who knows? maybe it’s actually cozy in here,” suguru teased, his voice dripping with sarcasm. he loved pushing sukuna’s buttons — it was almost like a sport for him.
sukuna’s jaw tensed, but that challenge in suguru’s tone struck his pride, and he refused to back down. oh, this guy wants to play? fine. he squared his shoulders and gave suguru a smug look, his ego shining through. “you really think i’m gonna let you leave without showing off? please, my place is loaded with features you two could only dream of.” his voice was a mix of a boast and a challenge, and without waiting for your response, he turned and started walking further into the penthouse.
suguru shot you a quick, cheeky wink, clearly enjoying the game he’d started. you had to bite back a smile, shaking your head at how easily they fell into this back-and-forth. as you followed sukuna, suguru fell in step beside you, snickering under his breath. “this should be fun,” he whispered, eyes sparkling with amusement.
you tried to suppress your laughter as sukuna began giving you both a tour, highlighting everything in his penthouse with over-the-top flair. “this? imported marble floors, straight from italy. cost me more than some people make in a year,” he boasted, smirking as he glanced over his shoulder, clearly expecting a reaction.
“oh, wow, fancy,” suguru drawled sarcastically, though you could see he was holding back laughter. “you got a chandelier in every room, or is that only in the fancy parts?”
sukuna huffed, ignoring suguru’s snark as he continued, pointing out more features — everything from a state-of-the-art home theater to a fully equipped gym, as if to prove that he had everything anyone could ever want. “and here’s the rooftop deck — perfect view of the city skyline. makes for a killer new year’s celebration. which, by the way, you’d be lucky if you got invited to.” he said with a smirk.
you couldn’t help but smile to yourself, appreciating how sukuna, despite his usual gruffness, was going all out in his attempt to impress, even if it was just because suguru had thrown down a challenge. suguru nudged you with his elbow as you both walked behind sukuna, grinning like he’d just won some inside joke. “he’s trying so hard, it’s almost cute,” he whispered in your ear, making you stifle a giggle.
as sukuna showed you both around, pointing out more luxury features — heated floors, a custom-built wine cellar — he missed the little knowing looks you and suguru shared, the way you’d smile at each other in amusement. suguru was clearly having a blast getting under sukuna’s skin, and you were just enjoying the absurdity of it all. you were starting to see a side of sukuna that was more than just the hard-edged businessman — something softer, even if he was still caught up in his own bravado.
the tour ended back in the living room, and sukuna crossed his arms, standing tall, a smirk on his face. “so, still think you need to leave? or have i impressed you enough to stay?” his tone was playful, but you could sense that classic sukuna confidence shining through.
“oh, totally. i’m sold,” suguru responded with mock seriousness, clapping his hands together. “this place is way too nice to leave.”
you caught sukuna’s eye for a second, and for just a moment, you thought you saw a flicker of something softer beneath his bravado. maybe, just maybe, he was enjoying this weird little game as much as you and suguru were.
as sukuna continued his boasting, something unexpected caught your eye. along one of the walls was a series of framed photos, neatly aligned and carefully displayed. they stood out from the sleek, modern decor of the penthouse — this was something more personal.
you tugged gently at suguru’s arm as you both stopped to take in the sight. the photos were a striking contrast to the image sukuna usually projected. in each one, there were glimpses of a life that felt… softer, more intimate. there was choso, his usual stoic expression somewhat softened as he stood next to sukuna, both of them in casual clothes, looking surprisingly relaxed. in another, yuuji beamed brightly, clearly the life of whatever event they were at, his arm slung around sukuna’s shoulders. and there, tucked in the corner of the display, was uraume — someone who seemed so detached in their daily interactions, now frozen in a candid moment with sukuna, a rare smile tugging at their lips.
"wow," you muttered under your breath, fingers brushing against the glass of one of the frames. it was a photo of all four of them together — sukuna, choso, yuuji, and uraume. they were at some sort of gathering, maybe a holiday or a birthday, and though the photo wasn’t posed, there was an undeniable closeness between them. family. it was the first word that came to mind.
suguru, standing next to you, whistled softly. “who knew the king of booze had a soft spot for family photos,” he teased lightly, but there wasn’t the usual bite in his tone. even he seemed taken aback by the display. “this is... different.”
sukuna had been walking ahead, but when he noticed you two had stopped, he turned around, his eyes narrowing slightly as he saw where your attention had landed. "what? never seen pictures before?" he grumbled, clearly defensive, though there was a hint of embarrassment in the way he shifted his weight from one foot to the other.
“i just didn’t coin you as the sentimental type,” suguru scoffed, stepping closer to the wall and peering at another picture. this one was of sukuna and yuuji, both of them laughing, mid-conversation. the casualness of it was startling. “you even keep this dork’s photo up,” suguru said, pointing to yuuji, who looked like he was in the middle of some dumb joke.
you felt a small smile tugging at your lips as you took in the photos, especially the ones with yuuji. despite sukuna’s usual hard demeanor, it was obvious — whether he liked it or not — that he cared about his brothers. this was proof of it. “you know,” you began, glancing over at sukuna, “these are really nice.”
sukuna huffed, crossing his arms over his chest as he stood in the doorway. “they’re just pictures. don’t get any ideas.”
“oh, please. this is basically a hallmark moment,” suguru snorted, clearly enjoying the chance to tease sukuna a bit. but even he couldn’t deny the warmth that emanated from the wall, a glimpse into sukuna’s personal life that he rarely let anyone see.
“shut up,” sukuna muttered, looking away as if embarrassed by the attention on his personal side. he wasn’t used to this — having people close enough to see behind the walls he built. but as he stood there, he didn’t move to rush you away from the photos. deep down, maybe he didn’t mind you seeing this side of him.
you gave a small, appreciative smile, stepping back from the wall. “it’s nice to see. makes you feel more human,” you said softly, turning your gaze to sukuna.
sukuna scoffed, his usual bravado quickly resurfacing as he shrugged off your comment. “tch. human, huh? guess i’ll let you believe that if it makes you feel better.” but as you all moved forward down the wall of photos, you couldn’t help but notice that, despite his words, sukuna didn’t seem to mind that you'd seen this glimpse into his life. in fact, for a split second, you swore you caught the tiniest hint of pride in his expression.
as you trailed further down the wall, the photos began to shift from more recent moments to ones from sukuna's past. the polished, modern-day ryomen sukuna you knew seemed distant in these old pictures, where a younger version of him stood.
there was one of him from his college days — he looked rough around the edges, less refined but undeniably the same imposing figure. sukuna, surrounded by a few guys, was mid-laugh, his cocky smirk unmistakable. you couldn't help but let out a quiet chuckle. "so, even back then, you had the same attitude, huh?" you murmured to yourself.
as you kept walking, your heart softened when your gaze landed on pictures of choso and yuuji as babies. choso looked stoic even as a toddler, his little frown and serious eyes standing out among the typical baby photos. next to it was a picture of him as a kid, standing stiffly with a crooked smile, holding what seemed to be his first toy sword. yuuji, on the other hand, was practically the definition of cuteness overload. baby yuuji, pudgy cheeks and all, had his arms outstretched, grinning widely in front of what seemed to be their family home. a warmth bloomed in your chest seeing them so little and vulnerable, the years captured in these moments feeling worlds away from the men you knew now.
“you were all such cute kids,” you whispered, a soft smile tugging at your lips.
then came the childhood photos — sukuna and choso, much younger, both caught in a rare, candid moment of laughter. yuuji wasn’t in the picture yet, and it was just the two older brothers sitting on a porch, holding what looked like melting popsicles. sukuna, even in his teenage years, had the same mischievous glint in his eye, while choso looked like he was barely containing his own laughter. you couldn't help but linger on that one, touched by how carefree they seemed back then.
but then, your steps faltered. at the far end of the wall, tucked between more family shots, there was a photo you never expected to see. you. it was you and sukuna, during your secretary days. the memory of that day hit you instantly — it was a rare moment when you’d both been caught off guard during an event. the two of you stood side by side, you with a slightly nervous smile and sukuna with his signature cocky grin, as if amused by your unease. you were holding a clipboard, clearly in work mode, while sukuna leaned against a wall, looking as though he was about to make some sarcastic comment.
“no way,” you whispered, a flush of nostalgia hitting you. “he kept this?”
sukuna must have noticed your pause, because he wandered over, arms still crossed as he eyed the photo you'd stopped at. when he realized which one it was, his lips twitched slightly, almost imperceptibly. “what, surprised i kept that?”
“kinda,” you admitted, turning to face him. “i didn’t think you’d care about something like this.”
he shrugged, though you could sense something deeper beneath the nonchalant gesture. “tch. don’t make a big deal out of it. it’s just a picture.”
but as you looked at him, standing there next to this little piece of your shared past, you couldn’t help but feel that it meant more than he was letting on. this wasn’t just a random photo. it was a memory — a reminder of where everything had started, long before you’d ever imagined you’d be standing in his home, reflecting on all the twists and turns that had led you here.
“it’s a nice memory,” you said softly, turning your gaze back to the picture. “i guess we’ve both come a long way since then.”
“yeah. guess we have,” sukuna muttered, his voice quieter than usual, almost reflective. he stood there for a moment longer, staring at the picture alongside you before finally turning away, clearing his throat as if to shake off the lingering sentiment.
but even as he tried to downplay it, the fact that he'd kept this photo — amidst all the family moments, amidst everything else — said more than words could.
as you stood there, suguru wandered over, curious about what had caught your attention. the sight of you and sukuna together, captured during your days as his secretary, hit suguru in a way he hadn’t anticipated. a quiet pang of something akin to fomo gripped him. it wasn’t just that photo — it was a sudden, stark reminder of how much of your life he’d missed before he entered the picture. years of history, moments you and sukuna had shared before suguru had even been part of your world.
without a word, suguru stepped closer and wrapped his arms around you from behind, pulling you gently against his chest. his chin rested lightly on your shoulder, his presence warm and solid. you glanced up at him, a bit surprised by the sudden embrace, but you could sense that something was on his mind. he didn’t say anything at first, just watched the wall of memories with you, his gaze lingering on the photo of you and sukuna.
“that was back when i worked for him,” you began softly, your voice pulling him out of his thoughts. “it was some event — we were both caught off guard. i was trying to keep everything together, and he was… well, he was sukuna, just messing with me like always.”
suguru’s arms tightened around you slightly as he listened, his brow furrowing just a bit. “it’s weird,” he murmured, his voice quieter than usual. “feels like i missed so much… like there’s this whole part of your life i wasn’t part of.”
you leaned back into him, offering a small, comforting smile. “you didn’t miss that much. we’re here now, right?”
but suguru didn’t seem entirely convinced. he was still staring at the photo, his eyes dark with that lingering feeling of being on the outside looking in. “still… it’s hard not to think about it. you’ve got all this history with him, and i —” he paused, swallowing hard, the words hanging unspoken in the air. i’m still trying to catch up.
the sound of your soft voice, the way you leaned so easily into suguru’s touch, didn’t go unnoticed by sukuna. he’d turned away from the photos, pretending not to care, but his jaw tightened slightly as he glanced at the two of you from the corner of his eye. that weird, unfamiliar feeling from earlier was back again, stirring in his chest — this odd, unsettling sensation he couldn’t quite place. it was as if something was pulling at him, gnawing at the edges of his usual confidence, but he refused to dwell on it. sukuna didn’t do feelings, especially not these.
"you always gotta cling to her like that?" sukuna muttered, though there was no real bite to his words. more like a thinly veiled attempt to mask whatever was bubbling under the surface.
suguru didn’t respond immediately, but his arms stayed firmly around you, his chin still resting on your shoulder. “if i don’t, someone else might try to take my place,” he replied, his tone light but pointed, a subtle challenge woven into his words. his eyes flickered briefly towards sukuna before returning to the photos.
you rolled your eyes, laughing softly to diffuse the tension. “you two are impossible.”
but underneath the teasing, you could feel the weight of both their emotions. suguru, still grappling with his own insecurities, feeling like he was playing catch-up in your life. sukuna, wrestling with whatever strange feelings were tugging at him as he stood there, watching you both so comfortably close. neither of them would admit it — sukuna least of all — but the energy in the room had shifted. something unspoken was brewing between the three of you, and no one seemed quite ready to address it.
yet, in that moment, you could only hope that everything would find its balance. you leaned your head back against suguru’s chest, offering him silent reassurance. “you won’t lose me, sugu,” you whispered quietly, for his ears alone. “i promise.”
suguru pressed a kiss to the side of your head, holding you just a little tighter, as if that promise was all he needed for now. meanwhile, sukuna turned back toward the photos on the wall, his expression unreadable, but that strange feeling still twisting in his chest.
suguru’s phone buzzed with a call, and after glancing at the screen, he sighed. "i’ll be right back. it's satoru." his tone was one of annoyance, but there was a faint fondness beneath it as he stepped away to take the call. you and sukuna were left standing alone in front of the wall of photos.
"who the hell is satoru?" sukuna asked, raising an eyebrow.
"oh, gojo satoru," you began, chuckling a little at the thought. "he’s a businessman in a field... very different from what you'd expect." you paused, glancing sideways at sukuna, gauging his interest. "he runs an audiobook company — specifically erotic ones."
sukuna gave you an incredulous look, half-disbelieving and half-amused. "what?"
"yeah, i know. it’s... interesting. suguru’s a shareholder in a lot of different businesses, and gojo’s is just one of them. they’ve been friends for a long time."
sukuna just shook his head, muttering something under his breath about weird business ventures as he stared back at the photos on the wall. the silence settled between you two again, but it wasn’t uncomfortable — more reflective. there was a lot in the air, unsaid, simmering just below the surface.
as you both stood there, sukuna shifted slightly, clearly thinking something over. you could sense his hesitation before he finally spoke, his voice low, almost like he was asking a question he didn't really want an answer to. "what are you and suguru, anyway?"
the question caught you off guard. not because it was completely out of the blue, but because it felt... loaded. sukuna wasn't the type to ask such things. he was direct, sure, but this felt different. unsure. like he didn’t even know why he was asking it himself.
"what do you mean?" you asked back, your tone light but careful, trying to buy time to figure out exactly how to respond.
"you know what i mean," he grumbled, glancing at you but then quickly turning his gaze back to the wall. "you two. are you... a thing?"
you blinked, surprised by how blunt the question was, even though you knew sukuna was never one to mince words. still, hearing it out loud like that made your heart race a little. what were you and suguru, really? you hadn't defined it — not really. sure, there had been that confession, the hugs, the closeness, but it wasn't something you'd put a label on.
"we’re... close," you started, your voice soft. "but we haven’t exactly labeled anything."
sukuna’s jaw tightened. he didn’t know why he’d even asked that stupid question. it was none of his business, and yet, hearing you describe your relationship with suguru so vaguely, so open-ended, irritated him in a way he couldn’t explain.
"close, huh?" he muttered, clearly trying to keep his tone neutral but failing miserably. there was something bitter lingering under the surface.
you didn’t miss the change in his tone, and you glanced at him, trying to read his expression, though it was hard. sukuna wasn’t one to wear his heart on his sleeve, but something about this — about the way he was asking — felt... vulnerable.
"yeah," you said, turning fully toward him, trying to meet his eyes. "but that doesn’t change anything between us. we’re still... whatever this is."
sukuna scoffed, but there was no real malice in it. it was more like he was trying to shrug off the awkwardness that had crept into the conversation. "whatever this is," he repeated, his voice almost mocking, but there was a strange kind of softness to it.
he looked at you then, his eyes darker than usual, like he was searching for something in your face that he couldn’t quite name. he opened his mouth to say something else, but then closed it again, deciding against it. whatever it was, he wasn’t ready to say it out loud.
you, in turn, gave him a small smile. "you don’t have to ask, you know," you said, your voice gentle. "you and i... we’re still figuring things out too."
sukuna’s lips twitched slightly, almost like he wanted to smile but couldn’t quite bring himself to. "yeah, well... don’t keep me waiting too long, woman."
the tension between you two lingered for a moment longer before sukuna shook his head, as if trying to rid himself of whatever strange feelings were creeping up on him. you both turned back to the wall, the photos telling stories of pasts that hadn’t quite been forgotten, even if some of them were better left behind.
Tumblr media
uraume entered the penthouse that evening, expecting the usual sight of sukuna either working or brooding somewhere in the shadows. instead, they found him standing in front of the photo wall, completely still, staring at something. it was an unusual sight. sukuna wasn’t one to dwell on such things. curious, uraume walked closer, their gaze falling on the newest addition to the wall.
it was a framed picture from your new year's party. a raw, candid snapshot capturing the aftermath of the post-party cleanup. there you were, standing next to sukuna, both of you wearing dishwashing gloves, soap suds still clinging to them. the exasperated look on suguru’s face was priceless, arms crossed as he watched the scene unfold. yuuji was caught mid-fall, his arms flailing, while choso held up cans of mountain dew, a rare grin tugging at the corner of his mouth. and there was uraume, aghast, witnessing yuuji’s near wipeout, looking every bit the responsible one, as usual.
everything about the photo felt right. it wasn’t posed, it wasn’t perfect, but it was real. it captured a moment that meant something — something deep, something domestic. a kind of happiness that sukuna wasn’t used to acknowledging.
“huh,” uraume said, stepping closer to stand next to sukuna. “didn’t expect to see this here.”
sukuna didn’t respond right away, his gaze still fixed on the image. something about it tugged at him, made that strange feeling from before resurface. a sense of longing, but for what, he wasn’t entirely sure.
uraume glanced at him, then at the photo again. their voice was soft, almost contemplative. “i hope one day you can replace that picture and put up a new one with you and her.”
sukuna’s brows furrowed slightly, and he glanced at uraume, confused. they gestured subtly to the older photo, the one taken years ago, back when you were still his secretary. it was one of you and sukuna, standing side by side at an event, more formal, distant — nothing like the warmth radiating from the new one.
uraume’s meaning was clear. they weren’t just talking about another candid moment — they were talking about something deeper. a life where it was just you and sukuna, maybe even a family of your own. the thought settled heavily on sukuna’s chest, the weight of it impossible to ignore. It was something he’d pushed away, ignored, but it lingered all the same.
“you think it’s that easy?” sukuna muttered, his voice unusually quiet.
uraume crossed their arms, eyes narrowing slightly in thought. “no. but you can’t keep standing here, watching her slip away and expect things to stay the same.”
sukuna clenched his jaw, their words hitting a little too close. with each passing day, it felt like you were drifting further from him. the more time you spent with suguru, the more he felt like he was losing his grip on the one constant he thought he could rely on. and now, with suguru’s affection becoming more open, more tangible, sukuna couldn’t help but feel like he was being left behind.
this limbo he found himself in — the unspoken feelings, the unresolved tension — it wasn’t fine. not anymore. because if he didn’t do something, you would slip away for good.
uraume’s voice softened again, more gentle than usual. “if you don’t acknowledge how you feel, sukuna, you’re going to lose her. and you know that.”
he hated how right they were. hated the truth in their words, but there was no denying it anymore. sukuna turned back to the photo, his expression unreadable, but his heart was anything but. his chest tightened, and the gnawing fear of loss crept in, something he wasn’t used to feeling.
and as he stared at the image of you standing there, dish suds on your gloves, smiling beside him, sukuna couldn’t help but wonder — how long until that picture became nothing more than a memory? how long until you were out of his reach for good?
the silence stretched between them until uraume broke it once more, their voice barely above a whisper. “maybe it’s time to stop pretending you don’t care.”
sukuna swallowed hard, still unsure if he could. but one thing was certain — this limbo, this passive avoidance, wouldn’t last forever. and maybe, just maybe, it was time he faced what he’d been running from all along.
sukuna's plan to create an organization to help people combat alcoholism, named garden of the elysium, was nearing completion. the name choice was no coincidence. it was a nod to the underworld god hades' garden, the final resting place for the worthy — a silent confession, if there ever was one. after all, your company was called persephone, and the connection between hades and persephone was too obvious to ignore. but whenever the media pressed sukuna for the meaning behind the name, he gave them different stories each time, sidestepping any real connection to you.
one interview played in his mind, the reporter asking with a grin, “why elysium, mr. ryomen? are you a fan of greek mythology?”
sukuna, leaning back in his chair with a bored look, had answered, “what’s wrong with greek mythology? the name sounded good, that’s all.”
another time, a particularly eager reporter pushed him further, “is it true that you named it after hades’ garden because of your joint ventures with persephone wines?”
sukuna had smirked and responded, “you’re reaching. i just like the word elysium.”
then there was the press conference where a younger, more playful journalist had asked, “so, is this a love letter to persephone? maybe there’s a connection?”
sukuna, giving a dry laugh, shot back, “you’re digging for something that’s not there. i just thought it sounded powerful.”
despite his attempts to dismiss the notion, gen-z was far quicker to catch on to the connection than most professionals. soon, they began piecing together clips from old interviews, press conferences, and even videos from the christmas joint venture you both had done. fan edits were popping up everywhere, with overlaid text and dramatic music, linking the two of you in a supposed romantic narrative.
the edits only grew more popular as more people found out about sukuna’s tiktok yuuji had to promote ryomen’s wine during the halloween season. the internet had a field day, infamously dubbing sukuna as “the wine daddy.” persephone’s huge social media presence only fueled the fire, especially since your brand was already deeply linked with gen-z consumers.
the noise went unnoticed by sukuna for a while — he didn’t spend his time on social media, let alone tiktok. but one evening, yuuji sent him a link to a particular edit that had blown up. sukuna sat at his desk, squinting at his phone.
“what the hell is this?” he muttered as he opened the link, already annoyed.
the video started innocently enough — a clip of you smiling at a press conference, followed by a shot of sukuna giving one of his signature deadpan glares, set to some dramatic music. the text read: they say hades fell in love with persephone in the underworld... so what does that make this?
“are you fucking kidding me?” sukuna groaned, scrolling through the comments:
“bro, it’s so obvious they’re into each other. look at that tension.”“i ship it. daddy’s definitely got a soft spot for her.”“they’re basically hades and persephone irl, don’t even try to deny it.”“this man is out here naming entire organizations after her and acts like he’s not head over heels lmao.”“wine daddy got himself a queen, we all know it.”
his jaw clenched as he read the growing list of comments, trying to keep his temper in check. just as he was about to close the app in frustration, uraume walked into the room, their usual calm expression in place.
“uraume,” sukuna growled, waving the phone. “why the hell has no one addressed this?”
uraume glanced at the phone, eyes flicking to the screen, and shrugged nonchalantly. “address what? it’s not bad for your image.”
“not bad?” sukuna scoffed. “they’ve got me plastered all over the internet as wine daddy and are shipping me with —" he cut himself off, not wanting to finish the thought.
uraume raised a brow, unbothered. “people like you. they think the hades and persephone thing is charming.”
sukuna set his jaw, eyes narrowing as he threw the phone down. “charming, huh? and the ‘wine daddy’ thing?”
“gen-z finds it amusing,” uraume said, crossing their arms. “besides, it’s harmless. it’s not like it’s affecting the organization.”
sukuna exhaled sharply, not entirely convinced. “it’s still bullshit.”
uraume tilted their head, smirking faintly. “would you prefer they think of you as just some cold businessman, or maybe… someone with more depth? you did name the organization after her company, after all.”
the pointed remark stung, but sukuna brushed it off. he stood, rolling his shoulders and cracking his neck. “whatever,” he muttered, though the indignation was still there. “just keep an eye on it.”
uraume nodded, but their gaze lingered on sukuna as they turned to leave. he might act like the comments didn’t get under his skin, but uraume knew better. the truth was there — clearer than sukuna would ever admit.
Tumblr media
suguru trudged into your office like a sulking puppy, his usually pristine hair pulled into a messy bun, looking like he hadn't slept in days. you immediately knew the reason — he, too, had discovered the sukuna x y/n edits that everyone had been obsessing over, dubbing it the "persephone and hades" ship. you couldn't help but giggle as he threw himself onto the office sofa dramatically, his pout only deepening when he saw your reaction.
"curse having so many young people working in every department," he grumbled, eyes narrowing as you made your way over. "they’re always in the know before me."
you laughed and joined him on the sofa as he scooted over to make space for you. suguru didn’t hesitate to lean into you, burying his head into your shoulder like a cat demanding affection. it didn’t matter that you were in the office — the two of you were the owners. who was going to say anything about it anyway?
"i want an edit of us too," suguru mumbled, his voice muffled by your shoulder.
you snickered, teasing him lightly. "maybe you should do something scandalous first."
he lifted his head, eyes gleaming with mischief. "i’ll kiss you in front of everyone at our next interview," he threatened, though the smile tugging at his lips gave him away.
"will not!" you retorted, nudging him playfully.
"will too!" he shot back, and soon enough, you two were bickering like children, playfully pushing each other back and forth, his pout never quite leaving his face.
after a few minutes of playful banter, suguru grew quiet, his gaze softening as he looked at you. "so..." he began slowly, his voice dropping to a serious tone. "what are we?"
the question hung in the air, heavier than you expected. you'd teased, laughed, and played around for so long that maybe you'd both been avoiding this very moment. his eyes searched yours, looking for something more than just a playful response. you could feel the warmth of his body against yours, the intimacy of the moment sneaking up on you like a quiet whisper.
his voice softened even more as he repeated the question, almost as if he was afraid of your answer. “what are we, y/n?”
suguru’s expression shifted the moment he asked about sukuna, not waiting for an answer to his previous questin. "what about you and him?" he said, his tone more pointed than before.
the question caught you off guard, your heart immediately clenching at the mention of sukuna. you weren’t blind to what you felt with sukuna — it was real, but fleeting, confusing. and the whole elysian project? it wasn’t subtle. sukuna naming it after hades was a silent confession in its own way, and you knew it.
you sighed, running a hand through your hair. “i don’t know, sugu.”
he frowned, sitting up straight now, his gaze sharp. “you don’t know?” his voice was more forceful, annoyance creeping in. “you keep saying that.”
“because it’s the truth!” you snapped, frustration bubbling up. “i don’t know what any of this means! everything with sukuna is just — complicated.”
“complicated? right. you mean, like, him naming a whole fucking project after you?” suguru’s voice had turned bitter. “how’s that complicated? seems pretty damn clear to me.”
your chest tightened, and you bit your lip, trying to hold back. “it’s not that simple, suguru. i’m trying to figure it out.”
he let out a humorless laugh, standing up from the couch and pacing. “figure it out? you’re trying to figure out if you’re into sukuna while i’ve been sitting here waiting for you to figure us out?”
“don’t do that,” you said sharply, standing up too. “this isn’t about choosing between you and sukuna. it’s not some competition!”
“could’ve fooled me,” suguru muttered under his breath, his tone dripping with sarcasm.
you clenched your fists, anger flaring. “don’t twist my words, suguru. i never said it was like that.”
“then what the hell is it?” he turned to face you fully, his eyes narrowing. “because from where i’m standing, it looks like you can’t make up your damn mind.”
“maybe because i can’t!” you shouted, feeling the heat rise in your chest. “do you think it’s easy for me? you think i want to be stuck like this, confused and torn between everything?”
“well, you sure seem comfortable enough,” suguru shot back, his words laced with venom. “you’ve got sukuna making secret love letters out of business ventures, and i’m just here, what — waiting for you to decide?”
“that’s not fair,” you snapped, your voice shaking. “i didn’t ask for any of this.”
“right. it’s my fault, then?” suguru’s voice cracked, but his words were bitter. “it’s my fault for loving you, y/n?”
his words hit you like a punch to the gut, and you froze. your mouth opened, but nothing came out.
suguru shook his head, looking away from you, his jaw clenched tight. “i guess it’s my fault for loving you,” he repeated, his voice quieter, but no less cutting.
you could feel your chest tightening even more, but before you could respond, suguru turned on his heel, walking toward the door.
“suguru, wait —” you called out, your voice wavering, but he didn’t stop.
the door slammed shut, leaving you standing there, your heart in pieces, the weight of his words sinking in.
Tumblr media
suguru stared at his phone, his vision slightly blurred as he scrolled through the notifications. five missed facetime calls, twelve missed calls, and what felt like an endless stream of text messages from you. he groaned, the cheap vodka sloshing in the bottle he was holding, and his chest ached as he read through them.
vino ❤️ [7:48 pm]: sugu, i’m sorry vino ❤️ [7:49 pm]: please come back home, you’re worrying me vino ❤️ [7:52 pm]: this is the first time you’ve switched off your location with me. are you okay?
his head throbbed, and he tilted the bottle back, taking another bitter swig. the burn in his throat matched the pit of guilt that had settled in his stomach. it wasn’t fair to you. not really. you didn’t ask for any of this. it was his own damn feelings and insecurities eating away at him, but he couldn’t bring himself to face you — not after the words he threw at you.
"i guess it’s my fault for loving you."
he cursed under his breath, throwing his phone down onto the couch next to him. the screen lit up with another text from you, but he couldn’t bring himself to respond.
he knew he shouldn’t have said what he said. you didn’t deserve that, and hell, it wasn’t even really sukuna’s fault either. suguru felt so stupid. his emotions were all over the place, tangled like a mess of frayed wires. the more he tried to figure it out, the more frustrated he became, and now here he was — alone, drowning in cheap vodka and self-loathing.
he rubbed his temples and grabbed his phone again, scrolling through his contacts until he found the one person he could talk to, even if he didn’t want to right now: gojo satoru.
the phone rang, and rang, until the familiar annoying voice greeted him. "yo! sugu! miss me that — what the hell? you sound drunk, man."
suguru rolled his eyes, sinking deeper into the couch. "shut up, satoru. i need your advice."
satoru’s voice came through clear and chipper, way too energetic for how suguru felt right now. "advice? from me? wow, sugu, must be serious."
"it is." suguru sighed, rubbing his face. "i... i said something i shouldn’t have."
"ooooh, i’m listening. spill."
"it’s y/n. i snapped at her about sukuna, and now i don’t know how to face her," suguru confessed, his voice thick with regret.
there was a pause on the other end before satoru spoke again, more serious this time. "ah, shit. what’d you say?"
"i told her it’s my fault for loving her." suguru groaned, dragging his hand down his face. "it wasn’t fair. i’m so fucking frustrated, satoru. i can’t —"
"hey, hey, man. deeeep breath. so you’re jealous of sukuna, right?"
"obviously," suguru muttered, taking another drink from the bottle. "but it’s not just that. it’s everything. i feel like... like i’m always second to something or someone, like i missed out on so much of her life."
"so you said it in a shitty way," satoru said bluntly. "but the thing is, you need to be straight with her. tell her what you just told me."
"easier said than done."
"nah, bro, you’ve got this. trust me, she’s probably just as messed up about this whole thing as you are. she wouldn’t be blowing up your phone if she didn’t care."
suguru glanced at his phone again, seeing another missed text from you:
vino ❤️ [8:10 pm]: please just let me know you’re okay. i’m so worried.
satoru’s voice brought him back. "talk to her, man. just... talk. stop bottling that shit up."
suguru sighed. "yeah, you’re right. thanks, satoru."
"anytime, sugu. now go make it right — and hey, let me know if you need me to smack some sense into you next time."
he chuckled lightly despite himself. "i’ll keep that in mind."
after hanging up, suguru stared at the messages on his phone, his thumb hovering over your name in his contacts. he knew he had to make this right. but for now, he needed a minute to clear his head, to figure out how to say everything he needed to without screwing it up again.
he groaned, tossing his phone onto the couch beside him, not ready yet — but knowing he’d have to soon.
Tumblr media
suguru stumbled into your apartment at 9 p.m., his breath still tinged with the remnants of cheap vodka, and his eyes bloodshot but sharp enough to catch sight of the last thing he wanted to see.
sukuna.
sitting there, on the damn couch where he sat, where you sat together. it felt like a punch in the gut, a slap to the face.
"the hell are you doing here?" suguru's voice was slurred, but the hostility in it was clear.
you stood up immediately, glancing between the two, caught completely off-guard by the sudden tension. "sugu, calm down —"
"calm down? you want me to calm down when he's sitting here, in our spot?" suguru spat, his words sharp despite the alcohol blurring his mind. "what, you invited him over now?"
"relax, i'm just dropping off something yuuji wanted her to have," sukuna explained, standing up, arms crossed as he looked unbothered by suguru's outburst. he’d been expecting some tension, but nothing like this.
"oh yeah? yuuji needed you to do it? you couldn’t send uraume, huh?" suguru’s voice raised, his steps unsteady as he walked toward sukuna. "you just had to come here yourself, right? couldn't wait to weasel your way in, huh?"
"look, i’m not here for you, i’m here for —"
“shut up!” suguru barked, cutting sukuna off with a pointed finger. “i don’t give a damn why you’re here, i don’t want you here.”
you stepped between them, trying to keep the situation from escalating further. “sugu, you’re drunk. listen to me, this isn’t —”
“no, you listen! i’m tired of this,” suguru said, the frustration from earlier spilling out all at once. his eyes were wild, his face red with anger. “i’m tired of always feeling like i’m second in line to this asshole. what am i to you? huh?”
sukuna’s jaw clenched, and he finally lost that cool exterior, his eyes narrowing at suguru. “you really want to start something, now? i came here to give her something, not to deal with your drunk tantrum.”
“oh, fuck off. like i’m supposed to believe you didn’t want an excuse to come here,” suguru snarled, taking another shaky step toward sukuna. "you think i don't know what you're doing? how you’re just waiting for me to screw up so you can swoop in? is that it?"
sukuna scoffed, but you saw the flicker of something behind his eyes — something darker. "you’re paranoid. i’m not interested in your little lover’s quarrel, get your shit together.”
“you think i don’t see it?” suguru’s voice was rising, and the desperation in it was starting to show. “you think i don’t notice how you look at her? how you’ve been creeping back into her life since that fucking christmas venture?"
you held your breath as suguru’s words hit the room like a bomb. sukuna's posture stiffened, and for a moment, the air felt charged with something dangerous.
“you’re losing it,” sukuna muttered. "i'm not the one pushing her away, you are."
"oh, fuck you," suguru snapped, stepping forward again, only to be met with your hand on his chest, trying to hold him back.
"sugu, please, just —"
"what, y/n? what are we?" he asked, his eyes searching yours, desperate for an answer that you couldn’t seem to give him. "because i'm starting to feel like nothing to you. and i don't know if i can take that."
his voice cracked, and the anger seemed to bleed out of him, leaving only that raw vulnerability he had been trying to hide for so long. you could feel your own heart clench, torn between the storm of emotions swirling around you. you didn’t know what to say. the room felt suffocating.
sukuna, meanwhile, looked at the two of you, the tension still simmering but no longer as volatile. "i’ll leave you two to sort this shit out," he muttered, picking up his jacket.
“just go,” suguru growled, turning his back on sukuna as he finally slumped onto the couch, burying his head in his hands. "and stay the hell away from her."
sukuna paused, looking at you for a brief moment before heading toward the door. he didn’t say anything, but the look in his eyes was enough to let you know that this was far from over. as the door clicked shut behind him, you were left standing there, torn between two men, two worlds you couldn’t quite reconcile.
and you weren’t sure how much longer this limbo could last.
the rest of the night was quiet, the heavy tension from earlier slowly dissolving as suguru collapsed onto the sofa, his frame shaking with silent sobs. you sat beside him, heart aching as he buried his face in your chest, the tears that followed soaking into your shirt.
it was jarring — seeing him like this, raw and vulnerable. suguru didn’t cry. he was always so composed, always the one who took care of things, who held it all together. but tonight, he let the walls fall, crumbling under the weight of his emotions.
“i’m sorry,” he mumbled into your skin, voice cracked and broken. “i don’t… i don’t know what’s wrong with me.”
“nothing’s wrong with you, sugu,” you whispered, your hand running gently through his messy hair. “you’re just… feeling too much right now.”
he let out a soft, bitter laugh. “feeling too much? yeah, that sounds about right. fuck, y/n… i love you, i really do, but i don’t know what to do anymore. it hurts so much.”
his words hung in the air, heavy and raw. you felt your throat tighten, your heart breaking for him as you held him closer, letting him cling to you like you were his anchor in the storm.
“i know,” you whispered softly, your fingers tracing circles on his back. “i know.”
he didn’t say anything after that. the room was filled only with the soft sound of his breath as he cried quietly into your chest, his grip on you tight but fragile, like he was afraid to let go.
you cradled him in your arms, rocking gently as you hummed a quiet tune — one he had once told you reminded him of home. slowly, the sobs died down, his breathing evening out as exhaustion finally claimed him.
he fell asleep like that, in your arms, the last of his tears drying on your skin as you held him through the night.
and for the first time in a long time, you weren’t thinking about what came next, about sukuna or about the fight. you were just here, with suguru, and that was enough for now.
Tumblr media
suguru stirs awake slowly, his body relaxed as the weight of sleep clings to him. for a fleeting moment, everything feels normal — your arms are wrapped around him, your breaths steady and soft against his neck as you both lie together on the sofa. the warmth of your body and the familiar scent of your hair against his cheek brings a sense of comfort, and for just that moment, he lets himself sink into it.
but then, like a splash of ice-cold water, the events of last night flood back into his mind. the alcohol, the fight, his outburst — and suddenly, the reality of it hits him hard. panic claws at his chest as he scrambles upright, his heart racing.
“shit,” he mutters, his voice hoarse as he sways slightly from the lingering effects of the vodka. his head pounds, his stomach churns, and every step feels like his legs are made of lead. the hangover is brutal, making his movements clumsy as he tries to find his bearings.
you stir at the sudden movement, rubbing your eyes before sitting up, your voice soft with concern. “suguru, slow down. you’re going to make yourself worse.”
he’s too out of it to reply at first, groaning as he holds his head in his hands, trying to steady himself. but your words calm him just enough to stop his frantic movements, and he slumps back onto the couch, exhausted.
“fuck, i’m such an idiot,” he groans, his head falling back against the cushions.
you sit beside him, your hand reaching for his shoulder as you gently massage away some of the tension. “you’re not an idiot, sugu. you were just… upset.”
he doesn’t respond at first, his jaw clenched tight, his expression conflicted. after a beat, he finally speaks, his voice low and bitter. “i don’t even know why i did it, y/n. iI just… seeing him here, in your space. our space…” he trails off, rubbing his temple as if trying to erase the memory.
you sit quietly for a moment, your hand still resting on his shoulder. you knew this was coming — it had been building for a while now, the tension between him and sukuna. “it wasn’t his fault, sugu. he was just dropping off something from yuuji. it wasn’t like —”
“i don’t care!” his sudden outburst startles you, his voice raw with frustration. “i don’t care why he was here! it doesn’t matter to me, y/n. it’s him. it’s always him.”
you blink, stunned by the intensity of his words, your heart tightening as you watch him struggle with his emotions. “suguru…”
he takes a deep breath, trying to steady himself, but his words come out in a rush, like he’s been holding them back for too long. “i don’t care if we don’t make this official, y/n. i really don’t. but please — i beg you — anyone but sukuna. anyone else, and i’ll deal with it, but not him.”
the vulnerability in his voice catches you off guard, and your breath hitches as you look into his eyes. his usual calm and collected demeanor is gone, replaced by an unfiltered desperation that hits you like a punch to the gut.
“sugu…” you start, but he interrupts, his voice strained.
“because if you get with him… i’ll break. i can’t take it, y/n. i’m telling you right now, i won’t be able to handle it.”
your chest tightens at his words, the weight of them sinking deep into your heart. you reach out, taking his hand in yours, your thumb brushing over his knuckles as you try to offer some comfort. “suguru, i —”
“i’m serious,” he whispers, his voice trembling now, as though he’s on the verge of falling apart. “i’ll break.”
your breath catches as suguru leans in closer, his forehead resting against yours, his eyes searching yours desperately. the warmth of his skin, the subtle rise and fall of his chest, the feel of his body so close to yours — it all pulls you in, making it harder to think, harder to breathe.
“that’s not fair of you to ask, sugu,” you whisper, your voice barely holding together, each word dripping with the weight of the moment. the proximity between you two is suffocating — his lips only inches from yours, your knees brushing against his as you both sit on the edge of the sofa. you can feel the tension in his body, in every shaky breath he takes.
“i know,” he murmurs, his voice hoarse as he tilts his head slightly, his lips hovering so close to yours it sends a shiver down your spine. “but i can’t help it.”
his hand, still entwined with yours, tightens its grip, his thumb grazing over your skin in a slow, deliberate motion, almost like he's trying to anchor himself to you, to the moment. his eyes flicker between your lips and your gaze, dark with emotion.
“suguru,” you breathe out, feeling a sharp pang in your chest as the tension swells, the air between you charged with unspoken words, heavy with the weight of everything you can’t say. i don’t know what to do, you want to tell him. i don’t know how to choose.
but before you can speak again, suguru’s other hand gently cups your cheek, his touch soft and tentative, as though he’s afraid you might pull away. his thumb brushes over your skin, leaving a trail of warmth as his face inches even closer to yours, his breath mingling with yours now, the heat between you palpable.
“i know it’s not fair, y/n,” he whispers, his voice rough, thick with emotion. “but you’re killing me.”
the raw vulnerability in his words hits you like a wave, and your heart clenches painfully in your chest. the way his gaze clings to yours, the way his fingers curl into your skin, desperate to hold onto you — it’s too much. too close, too intimate, and yet you can't pull away.
“sugu…” your voice wavers as you say his name, your throat tightening. your mind is a mess, torn between the familiarity of his touch, the depth of his feelings, and the suffocating pressure of the situation. he’s asking for something you can’t promise.
“just… tell me what you feel,” he pleads softly, his lips brushing against the corner of your mouth, his voice strained as he forces himself to stay this close without crossing that final line. “tell me i’m not the only one who feels like this. like i’m losing my fucking mind whenever you’re near him.”
your breath hitches, his words crashing over you with a dizzying intensity. the truth is, you don’t know what to say. you don’t know how to explain the mess of emotions that swirl inside of you — the feelings you have for suguru, the connection you’ve built over the years, and then… sukuna.
you exhale shakily, your chest rising and falling against his, your heart pounding so hard it drowns out the sound of your own thoughts. “it’s not that simple, sugu,” you whisper, your voice trembling as your forehead presses against his.
“why not?” his voice cracks, and he pulls back just enough to look at you, his eyes burning with frustration, desperation, and something that makes your heart ache. “why can’t it be simple? why can’t it just be me and you?”
your throat tightens, and you feel the tears pricking at the corners of your eyes. “because it’s not fair, sugu… to you, to him… to any of us.” your voice is barely audible, the words breaking as they leave your lips.
he lets out a frustrated breath, his hand still cradling your cheek as he leans in closer again, his lips dangerously close to yours now. “i don’t care about him,” he murmurs, his tone laced with something darker, more possessive. “i care about you. i want you.”
his words send a jolt through you, your breath catching in your throat as his face hovers so close to yours, every inch of him radiating heat, desire, frustration. your lips part, but no sound comes out as you stare at him, completely caught in the intensity of the moment.
and just as you’re about to say something, just as you’re about to respond, his lips graze yours — barely, just a feather-light touch — and it’s enough to make your pulse race, your heart hammering in your chest.
the room feels impossibly small, the air thick with everything unsaid.
Tumblr media
sukuna had a dream that night.
one that felt too vivid and real to be just a figment of his imagination. 
you were in a white, flowy dress — one that looked a little too much like a wedding dress — as you ran ahead of him in a sprawling vineyard. the soft breeze played with your hair, and sunlight danced around you, illuminating your laughter that echoed like a melody in his ears.
“‘kuna, hurry up!” you called, glancing back at him with that playful smile that always made his heart race. the way you said his name felt natural, as if it belonged to the very air he breathed. he quickened his pace to catch up, following you toward a gathering that slowly came into view.
as he drew closer, the scene unfolded like a beautiful tableau: yuuji, uraume, choso, and you all sat together on a blanket, laughter spilling into the air like the finest wine. it was a snapshot of happiness, and for a moment, sukuna felt a warmth in his chest that he rarely allowed himself to feel.
but then, something shifted. his vision blurred, and before he could process what was happening, he found himself standing behind you, wrapping his arms around your waist as you gazed at the wall lined with his photographs. the affection felt so natural, so right, and yet a gnawing sense of disquiet crept in as you spoke, your voice muffled but undeniably familiar.
“it was some event — we were both caught off guard. i was trying to keep everything together, and he was… well, he was sukuna, just messing with me like always.” your words echoed in his mind, weaving through the threads of his memory like a haunting refrain.
and then, he heard it: uraume’s voice, distant yet clear, echoing through the dreamscape. “you know, a life like that is right within your reach. you don’t need to deny yourself.” the weight of those words pressed heavily on him, lingering like a ghost.
when sukuna looked up to meet the reflection in the photo frame, expecting to see himself staring back, his heart dropped. 
it wasn’t his face he saw.
it was suguru.
the shock jolted him awake, his heart racing as he sat up in bed, gasping for breath. the darkness of his room was starkly contrasting the vibrant dream, and the warmth of your laughter faded into the cold silence around him.
“fucking hell,” he muttered to himself, a bitter edge to his voice as he rubbed the back of his neck, trying to shake off the lingering unease. he felt an unexpected heaviness in his chest, tears pricking at the corners of his eyes. he blinked rapidly, cursing under his breath.
was he really so lost that he was dreaming of a life that felt so far away? a life where he could be happy, surrounded by people he cared about, where you would be by his side? the thought twisted in his gut, tightening like a vice as he struggled to grapple with the implications of his dream.
he stared at the ceiling, the darkness swallowing him whole, and for the first time in a long while, he allowed himself to wonder what it would be like to actually reach for that life. to not deny the possibility of happiness. but the vision of suguru’s face haunted him, reminding him of everything that felt out of his grasp.
sukuna ran a hand over his face, frustration bubbling just beneath the surface. he was tired of running, tired of pretending he didn’t want what was right in front of him. and yet, a familiar voice echoed in his mind, the weight of expectation heavy against his shoulders.
he lay back down, staring at the ceiling, the shadows cloaking him like a shroud, and he knew he couldn’t avoid it any longer. he had to confront his feelings — before it was too late.
Tumblr media
sukuna stared at his phone screen, thumb hovering over the last message. it had been impulsive, the words spilling out before he could stop himself, and now he felt like an idiot.
you [8:35 am]: how’s your boyfriend
y/n l/n [8:37 am]: read
he exhaled sharply, cursing under his breath as he rubbed the back of his neck, feeling the weight of the question settle in his chest. the message was still marked as "read," and the silence that followed made him feel even worse.
why had he even sent it? why did it even matter to him? it’s not your business, sukuna. he leaned back in his chair, staring at the screen, waiting for any sort of response. but none came.
"fuck," he muttered, tossing his phone onto the table, the clattering sound echoing in the quiet room. he felt like an ass — because in a way, it was his fault. the night before, showing up at your apartment with yuuji’s gift, seeing suguru there, drunk and seething. the tension that boiled between the two of them.
and then you — stuck between them both.
his chest tightened, and a scowl twisted on his face as he thought back to the way suguru had glared at him, the venom in his words when he barely let him speak. he hadn't even wanted to be part of that mess, but somehow, he was.
"damn it," he growled, grabbing his phone again, his finger hesitating over the screen. part of him wanted to apologize, to take back the stupid question. but another part of him — the part that kept nagging at him — wanted to know.
were you two really together?
he shook his head, annoyed at himself. it wasn’t like him to care about things like this, especially not about suguru geto, of all people. but seeing you in that situation, seeing the way suguru was so wrapped up in you — it made something gnaw at his insides. something uncomfortable, something he didn’t want to admit.
the silence stretched on, and with every passing second, sukuna felt more and more like he had overstepped a line he didn’t even know he was crossing.
you still hadn’t replied, and that alone made him feel even more responsible for the mess he’d walked into the night before.
Tumblr media
the airport buzzed with the usual chaos of people coming and going, a background hum to the heavy conversation you were having with suguru. his trolley rolled smoothly over the tiles as the two of you walked in tandem toward the gate. you couldn’t help but be reminded of the last time you dropped him off at the airport, but this time, something felt different. heavier.
suguru wore a mask, his hair tied back in a messy ponytail, the tiredness in his eyes barely concealed by the casual exterior he was trying to maintain. there was an underlying tension, the kind that lingered after the night you two had just shared.
"don’t forget to think about my offer," he teased lightly, though the smirk didn’t reach his eyes. "even getting with gojo is fine. hell, i’ll arrange it myself."
you gave him a firm look, shaking your head. "sugu, no."
he laughed, that signature grin breaking through, but the seriousness returned quickly as his expression shifted. his tone turned more somber, his eyes hardening slightly as he sighed.
"look, y/n," he began, his voice dropping lower as the gate loomed closer. "just… be careful with sukuna. i know what you felt before. i know it’s not my place to say this, but he’s dangerous for you."
you frowned, your arms crossing defensively. "sugu, we’ve talked about this. i’ve been through it, i’m past it."
he stopped walking, his hands gripping the trolley as he turned to face you fully. his eyes were hard now, frustration bubbling to the surface. "are you really past it? have you really thought about what happened? he fucked you over, y/n. you lost everything because of him. your name, your career, everything. and you spiraled. i found you drinking yourself into oblivion, and for what? some... some asshole who couldn’t even see your worth?"
you flinched, the weight of his words cutting deep. it wasn’t the first time he had brought this up, but it hurt just the same. you opened your mouth to argue, but he raised a hand, cutting you off.
"i don’t want to talk about him anymore." suguru shook his head, a pained expression crossing his features. "i just… i can’t leave with sukuna being the last thing we talk about."
his eyes softened as he said that, the frustration giving way to something more vulnerable. there was a brief pause, an unspoken tension between you as his gaze lingered on yours.
then, without warning, he pulled down his mask, leaning in to press his lips softly against yours. the kiss wasn’t rushed or demanding; it was gentle, as if he were trying to convey something he couldn’t quite put into words. it caught you completely off guard, and your breath hitched in your throat.
when he pulled away, he offered you a half-smile, his eyes locking with yours. "i didn’t do it right last time," he muttered, his voice lower now, the intimacy of the moment wrapping around you both.
your face flushed, heart pounding in your chest as you tried to compose yourself, but the intensity of the moment had you reeling. "sugu…"
he put his mask back on, adjusting the straps before taking a step back. "think about what i said," he said softly, eyes lingering on you one last time before he turned to walk toward the gate.
you stood there for a moment, still processing what had just happened, the taste of his kiss lingering on your lips, his words echoing in your mind.
Tumblr media
the blurry photo of suguru kissing you at the airport, while meant to be a quiet, private moment, was anything but. the tabloids wasted no time turning the intimate scene into fuel for the media frenzy. within hours, the headlines exploded across every news outlet and social media feed:
"billionaire geto suguru caught in secret smooch with wine mogul y/n l/n!"
"is persephone’s leading lady moving on? airport kiss sparks rumors"
"business partners or more? geto suguru and y/n l/n's airport goodbye turns steamy"
"wine industry royalty y/n l/n and geto suguru: romance on the runway?"
"caught on camera! geto suguru and y/n l/n’s 'private' goodbye sparks dating rumors"
"who is persephone’s queen kissing? blurry airport photo sends fans spiraling"
uraume, who typically handled sukuna's media exposure and damage control, stumbled across the growing frenzy as they scrolled through social media. their eyes widened as the image loaded — your face turned up to meet suguru's in the kiss. for a moment, uraume debated whether or not to bring it up to sukuna. this was messy, potentially catastrophic. sukuna had a temper, and seeing this? they weren’t sure how he’d take it.
but, as uraume was deep in thought, a notification pinged on their phone.
ryomen [9:48 am]: don’t bother. i already saw it.
uraume froze. so he knew.
sukuna stared at the screen in front of him, the blurry image of you and suguru kissing at the airport seared into his mind like a brand. his jaw clenched so tight it hurt, a sharp pain shooting up his temples. the sound of his phone dropping onto his desk barely registered. all he could see was you — your face turned up toward suguru, your lips meeting his.
without thinking, his fist slammed down on the glass coffee table next to him, shattering it in an instant. shards flew everywhere, scattering across the office floor, but sukuna didn't care. he didn't even feel the sting of the cut that split across his knuckles. all he could feel was rage — hot, boiling, suffocating.
"fucking... fuck!" he cursed, kicking the remnants of the table away, his chest heaving with every breath. his office door swung open, but he didn’t even bother looking up. uraume stood silently at the doorway, watching with an unreadable expression.
“leave,” sukuna growled lowly, his voice a warning. uraume hesitated, but seeing the raw fury in his eyes, they bowed and quietly backed out of the room.
sukuna slumped against his desk, his hands braced on the edge as he closed his eyes. but instead of calming him, the darkness behind his lids only brought back that dream — that fucking dream. your voice echoing in his head, calling him ‘kuna like it was the most natural thing in the world. you laughing in that flowy white dress as you ran ahead of him through the vineyard. you, wrapped in his arms, looking at the photos on his wall.
and when he looked in the reflection of the picture frame, it wasn’t his face he saw — it was suguru’s.
the memory of the dream made his stomach churn violently. his heart, though? that was another matter. there was an ache lodged deep in his chest that he couldn’t explain — an unfamiliar pain he hated. it wasn’t the kind of pain he was used to, the one that came with broken bones or the sting of a fresh cut. no, this was different. this was worse.
what the hell was wrong with him?
sukuna gripped the edge of his desk harder, as if the force alone could keep everything from shattering inside him. that kiss — it was a fucking kiss. you were free to do what you wanted. he wasn't a fool to think otherwise, but... that didn’t stop the fury, the sense of betrayal that twisted inside him like a knife. and the dream... fuck that dream. what did it even mean? he hated dreams, hated how they fucked with his mind, making him feel things he didn’t want to.
but the truth was undeniable. no matter how hard he tried to ignore it, no matter how many times he told himself it didn’t matter, the reality of it all hit him like a freight train:
you weren’t his. not anymore. you were slipping away, just like in that fucking dream. and if you went to suguru, if you chose him...
sukuna let out a low, bitter laugh, staring down at his bloodied hand. “i’ll fucking break.”
sukuna sat in his office, staring blankly at the broken pieces of glass on the floor, the shards reflecting the harsh overhead lights. his hand was still clenched from the force he used to smash it, knuckles white and trembling. that damned photo of suguru kissing you was etched into his mind, playing on a loop. he tried to drown it out, telling himself it didn’t matter, but it gnawed at him, worse than any enemy he'd ever faced.
in a moment of frustration, his hand moved to his phone. before he could think twice, he called choso. sukuna swallowed, but the lump in his throat wouldn’t go away. he hadn’t even thought about what he’d say when choso picked up.
“you okay?” choso’s concern was immediate, and it made something inside sukuna crack. his breath hitched, and suddenly, he wasn’t sure if he could hold it together anymore.
“i’m fine.” sukuna’s voice wavered, barely above a whisper. he didn’t sound like himself at all, and choso could tell.
“liar.” choso’s voice softened. “what’s going on?”
sukuna wanted to hang up, but his hand wouldn’t move. he just sat there, staring at the shards of the vase, feeling that familiar burn behind his eyes. this wasn’t him — he didn’t break down, didn’t lose control like this. not in front of anyone.
“it’s —” he clenched his jaw, trying to force the words out. “it’s nothing.”
but choso waited, giving sukuna that silent space to fill. and slowly, sukuna’s chest tightened, the weight he’d been shoving down for months finally boiling over.
“i saw that fucking photo.” his voice cracked, and he cursed under his breath. “that photo of her and suguru. and i just —”
he clenched his fist, his nails digging into his palm. he wanted to stop talking, but the words kept coming, tumbling out of him like an avalanche he couldn’t control.
“i don’t know why it’s hitting me this hard, cho,” sukuna admitted, his voice raw. “i shouldn’t fucking care, but i can’t — i can’t stop thinking about her.”
choso stayed quiet, letting sukuna continue, and that silence made it easier to keep going.
“every time i see them together, it feels like...like i’m losing something i didn’t even realize i wanted.” his voice was barely audible now, the vulnerability in his tone foreign to him.
he paused, his chest tightening as he remembered the dream — the wedding dress, the vineyard, that soft laugh you gave him. how perfect it felt in that fleeting moment, only for it to be ripped away. he saw suguru in the reflection instead of himself.
“i can’t fucking stand it, cho,” sukuna’s voice cracked again, this time louder, angrier, as if admitting it out loud hurt more than anything else. “i thought i could just... i thought she didn’t mean that much to me. but seeing that shit, dreaming that shit, i —”
his words broke off as he slammed his fist into the desk, the sharp pain grounding him for a moment.
choso finally spoke, voice low and careful, “you love her, don’t you?”
sukuna froze, the weight of those words hitting him harder than he thought possible. he didn’t answer right away, but choso didn’t push. sukuna’s breath was shaky, his heart pounding in his chest.
love? did he love you?
he’d never thought about it like that. never allowed himself to think that far, but the truth was staring him in the face, clearer than anything. he hated suguru, hated seeing him touch you, hated the idea of losing you.
“yeah,” sukuna muttered finally, his voice broken, admitting it not just to choso, but to himself. “i fuckin’ love her.”
and for the first time in his life, sukuna felt completely and utterly defeated.
Tumblr media
when you stumbled upon the tabloids, it felt like a punch to the gut. headlines blared at you from every direction, each one a sharp reminder of the mess that had unfolded.
“suguru’s secret romance: a kiss to remember!”“is the ‘wine daddy’ losing his girl to the competition?”“drama unfolds as y/n l/n is caught between two lovers!”
your heart raced as you read the articles, each word twisting the knife deeper. the implications, the way they spun the story — it made you feel exposed, vulnerable. a mix of anger and betrayal bubbled inside you, but most of all, there was a crushing sadness.
feelings for suguru and sukuna. they made it sound like a game, like you were some prize to be fought over. your mind raced back to the sweet moments shared with suguru, his innocent kiss juxtaposed with the chaos around it.
it hurt to think about how everything was being sensationalized, how the complexities of your relationships were being boiled down to cheap headlines. you leaned against the wall, feeling the weight of it all crashing down on you.
“this isn’t fair,” you muttered to yourself, feeling tears prick at the corners of your eyes. you wanted to scream, to tell the world that there was more to the story than what they were seeing.
the thought of suguru, his vulnerable side revealed in that kiss, and how he might be handling all this made your heart ache even more. you knew he was probably hurting, just like you were. and sukuna — what about him? would he see the articles and spiral again?
with trembling hands, you put your phone down, trying to gather your thoughts. “i have to talk to them,” you whispered, a resolve forming in your heart. this couldn’t be the end of your story — not like this. you needed to clear the air, to confront the emotions swirling around, no matter how painful it might be.
“uraume?” you called out late at night, your voice trembling with barely suppressed emotion.
“miss l/n? is everything okay —” they began, concern creeping into their tone.
“help me.” your voice cracked, and the sobs broke free, overwhelming you with their weight.
“what’s happening? talk to me,” they urged gently, their voice steady and calm, a lifeline amidst the storm of your emotions.
you took a shaky breath, trying to gather your thoughts through the tears. “i don’t know what to do. everything’s a mess. i don’t know what i want, and it’s tearing me apart.”
uraume paused for a moment, letting you collect yourself. “it’s okay to feel that way, y/n. it’s a lot to unpack. what’s got you feeling so lost?”
“sukuna and suguru… they both care about me, but it feels like this impossible choice,” you confessed, frustration creeping into your voice. “and then there are the tabloids. it’s like everyone has a say in my life except me.”
“the tabloids can be cruel,” uraume sighed. “they don’t know the whole story. they see a snapshot and make judgments. but you’re the one living your life. it’s your decision.”
“but what if i make the wrong choice?” you whispered, tears slipping down your cheeks. “what if i end up hurting someone? both of them have been through so much, and here i am… it feels selfish.”
“wanting to be happy isn’t selfish, y/n,” uraume said, their voice firm yet comforting. “you’ve been through a lot yourself. you deserve to figure this out without feeling guilty.”
“i just don’t understand why i’m feeling this way,” you admitted, your voice small. “sukuna, the one who… ruined my life, is now the one who makes my heart race. does that make me weak? and then there’s suguru, who’s always been there for me. it feels so… complicated.”
“complicated is a part of life,” uraume assured you. “sometimes the heart doesn’t follow the rules. it’s okay to have feelings for both of them. it doesn’t diminish your strength; it’s part of being human.”
“what if i choose wrong?” you pressed, fear gripping you. “what if i hurt someone irreparably? i can’t bear that.”
“you have two men who… love you. very much,” they said softly, as if letting those words sink in would change everything. “whatever decision you make, y/n, know that you are strong enough to handle the consequences. you’re not alone in this.”
their words wrapped around you, grounding you amidst the turmoil. “thank you, uraume. i just needed to hear that. it’s so easy to feel trapped in my head.”
“anytime, y/n. remember, you’re stronger than you think. take your time to figure this out. you don’t have to rush your feelings,” they encouraged. “trust yourself to make the right choice for you.”
“i’ll try,” you replied, a bit of warmth creeping back into your chest. “i just want to find some clarity. it’s exhausting.”
“and that’s perfectly fine,” uraume said. “just know that you’re allowed to take your time and feel everything. don’t be afraid of what comes next.”
taglist is open, comment to be a part of it. you must be 18+ i am not responsible for any tears shed while reading this. it hurt my soul writing this too. also did y'all see the paralell...the "break" dialogue...patted myself on the back for it hehe but GOD this was painful to write </3 produced by creamflix on tumblr. all rights reserved. do not copy, steal, modify, repost — support your writers by liking and reblogging. ♡ banners by cafekitsune
130 notes · View notes
targaryenrealnessdarling · 1 year ago
Text
A Perfect Score - Chapter 5 - Ice Princess | FigureSkating!AU
Tumblr media
Summary: Moving on to the North, before the match with Cregan and Sara, everything comes to a head | Word Count: 7.2k~ | Warnings under the cut~
Series Masterlist | Links to my Taglists: General Taglist | Aemond Targaryen Taglist
Warnings: *deep breath* jealous!aemond, swearing, degradation, heaps of sexual tension, one room in the hotel trope, aemond being a sexual menace, a lot of dirty talk, p in v unprotected sex, oral sex (f receiving), fingering, creampie, mild angst
A/N: *me barking writing all the warnings* I ain't got nothing else to say I-
Comments, reblogs & likes are always appreciated in this household. I love u 😚
Tumblr media
“What the fuck was that?!” El shouts over the video call, making you cradle your face in your hands. 
She’s showing you her front camera, tapping on the TV in front of her as she rewinds the footage of your routine at Casterly Rock. She must have replayed that specific part about ten times now.
She taps the screen harshly, “Look at that! You’re fucking blushing, you whore!”
“El, please” you reply, exasperated.
“Is that a fucking bruise on your leg”
"El!" You shout over the phone, making her press her lips together in a mischievous grin.
"Did you get a bit too cozy?" She teases,
"Fuck off"
"You both look completely different. Also that triple spin, that was fucking perfect"
"Thank you" you say flatly, rolling your eyes, remembering doing it in the routine.
Tumblr media
You don't remember the time between the dressing room and getting on the ice. Just the steady hum of the crowd's applause as the announcer welcomed the representatives of the Crownlands.
"Performing second is Aemond Targaryen with his not-so-new skating partner, who proved herself significantly in the deciding match for the Championship tour"
"They were both very icy in that performance. Let's see if anything has improved"
You run over all the jumps and spins, in case your mind is so preoccupied that you've somehow forgotten. Smoothing down your hair and your skirt, desperately trying to hide any proof of his fingerprints, you take your spot in the middle of the ice.
For this routine, it begins with Aemond facing you, and when he pauses to a halt before you, you meet his gaze briefly, feeling the warmth creeping up to your cheeks.
Before he left the dressing room, he looked nervous. But that facade is gone. He looks deadly serious, and you hate to admit that the look he's giving you, performance or not, is so piercing and purposeful that it's almost exciting. Arousing? No, focus.
At the other match, his touch had been calculated, firm and almost rigid. His movements were largely the same, as you had pointed out only the day before. But now, his touch is so whisper soft it's almost undetectable. His fingers dance across your bare skin, a path of goosebumps left in their wake. Except this time, his eyes barely ever leave yours, fully aware of the effect of his touch and a ghost of a smile lob-sided on his face.
Every single touch of his hands on your waist to lift you, every hold to lunge into a jump together and every shared gaze never fails to have your stomach roll pleasantly inside you, settling between your thighs where Aemond had touched you not a moment before.
You come together, skating backwards for the triple spin. His hands brace your waist, and you swallow anxiously.
"Remember to tuck your arms in" he whispers, you nod, running over what you need to do, "you've got this"
"I'm seeing a stark difference in attitude in this performance. Perhaps our icy couple are starting to warm up"
Taking a steadying breath, Aemond does as he needs and flings you in the air, ready to catch you once you've done one, two, three spins, before taking your hand once you land.
Right leg, push…
You can't help but smile when you land it. That's the best feeling in the world, when the crowd applauds.
"She's done it! Another graceful landing!"
You release the breath you'd been tightly holding, gliding through the rest of the routine with Aemond to the view of the stands, some of them stood and some seated in applause.
It's only when you are stopped, with Aemond's arms around your middle and feeling his hurried breath against your back, that you can finally form a thought. Your heart beats furiously in your chest, lungs dry.
"Well done" he breathes, hot against the shell of your ear. The praise goes straight to your core.
"Oop, I saw that look. Perhaps the Ice Prince has an Ice Princess in his sights"
Tumblr media
"Oh come on, look at the way he's looking at you!" El beams over the video call, tearing you from your thoughts, "I swear to all the gods, if y'all don't smash-"
"Can I have one conversation with you that isn't about fucking please?"
El pulls a face, "What can I say. Hoes United. Are you kidding me? Ice Princess? He better be calling you princess between the sheet-"
"Goodbye, El"
You hang up, heaving a large sigh, staring forwards at the bed with your packed duffle bag, ready to depart once again in the car with Arryk. 
It was clear as day, the difference between you and Aemond. The attitude.
The commentators dubbed you his 'Ice Princess', a nickname which you hate immensely. Several reporters had flocked to the hotel you were both staying in, all hanging around Arryk's car waiting for a chance to speak to the famed 'couple'.
The match was a success at least, no doubt because of the 'warming up' to one another, as the commentators graciously put it. You received good scores, marginally better technically than Johanna and Jason but ultimately winning most on performance, the former of which wiggled her eyebrow at you as she hugged you in congratulations during scoring.
She didn't dare say anything. The cameras would pick it up, no doubt.
A seasoned pro in that respect.
As per usual, you and Aemond were hauled into the back of Arryk's car provided by Hightower Management, sat together on opposite ends. 
Also as usual, Aemond had his airpods shoved inside his ears, turned away towards the window. Usually, you'd be able to hear the music blasting through his earphones. But you couldn't hear a thing. 
Perhaps he just wanted to be left alone.
His hands were clasped tight in his lap, his left leg bouncing. And you had to turn away towards your own window to stop staring at him in his sweatpants, feeling your face and neck get hot just thinking about what happened between you two.
The journey to Winterfell was several hours. You couldn't possibly be faster getting out the car and grabbing your stuff, walking straight past Aemond to go into the foyer of 'The Lone Wolf', a humble yet large hotel in the heart of Winterfell. Owned by none other than the Stark Family, so the idea of seeing Cregan before the match sent anxious flutters in your stomach.
"Good morning, Miss" the receptionist says with a polite customer service brimmed smile.
"Hello, uh, should be some rooms booked under Hightower?"
She nods, her fingernails clicking against the keyboard, "Just let me check for you…"
You ignore the white-haired male in your periphery, leaning against the desk by one of his forearms, one airpod now safely tucked away. When you spare a brief glance, he's not looking at you, but at the woman as she types quickly, flexing his fingers on the desk. You swallow thick at the closeness, sidestepping an inch.
The lady pulls a face.
"I'm afraid there seems to have been an administrative issue with the booking…"
Your skin starts to erupt in worry, "what issue?.."
The receptionist meets your eyes, her lips drawn flat in apology, "There is only one room on the Hightower booking…"
You go cold all over, staring back for a long moment without saying anything.
"A twin?" you ask,
She shakes her head, "a double.."
Your hand braces your forehead, leaning against the desk, "Fuck"
An awkward silence passes before you ask, "there aren't any other rooms?"
"I'm afraid not. We're full because of the skating match in a few days"
Aemond bites the inside of his cheek, his face stoic, "Is there a sofa? In the room?"
She reluctantly nods, "Yes but only a 2 seater-"
"That's fine" Aemond says immediately, holding his hand out and clapping the keycard in his grasp. He sighs and turns to you, smirking slightly at the horrified look on your face, "Let's go then, business partner"
You feel like you stand stock still, frozen into place, your heart hammering in your chest at the thought of sharing such intimate space with Aemond.
I've got to be the most fucking unlucky person in Westeros.
By the time you catch your breath, having checked to see if Arryk had already left (which unfortunately he had), you're walking hurriedly to the room, standing before the numbered door for a moment as if to psych yourself up for the next day and a bit that will be inevitably be spent in extremely close proximity with Aemond.
The hotel room is luckily wide, with an en-suite situated in the corner as well as a wide curved window that looks out over the roof of another building. Aemond shucks his bag onto the sofa, his well muscled back moves as he unzips it and pulls his belongings out.
He barely moves his head, "You gonna unpack or just stand there?"
Hot embarrassment combined with subtle anger nips at your insides. You pull your lips into a flat line to hold you back from retorting and huff your bag onto the bed, pulling off your jacket. 
Aemond won't stop you from getting comfortable.
"Will you fit on that 2-seater?"
Aemond shrugs, still busied with unpacking, "I've slept on worse"
Usually, unpacking is a time for relaxation, making a home of the hotel room. But here, with Aemond, it feels like you're on guard the entire time, methodically grabbing the more intimate items of clothing and putting them away as quickly as you can.
Suddenly, the shorts you're wearing feels just a bit too revealing, the hem lapping at your thighs barely. Every now and then, you feel his gaze on them, setting every hair on edge. But when you look back at him, he just does that little lob-sided smug smile, pretending to be busy with something else.
You push your palms over the skirt of your dress anxiously, feeling a nervous sweat coat them "Okay well…" you murmur awkwardly, "I'm gonna…to go downstairs for a bit"
You're barely turned, hand on the door when Aemond chuckles, low, in his chest, "Desperate to get away from me, hm?"
You freeze, not daring to turn back. All you can hear is the soft press of his trainers on the carpet as he turns away, and you just know he's looking at you. 
The inside of your mouth is so dry.
"I know what you're thinking, I can see it on your face" he muses quietly, his voice edging closer to your back as you're frozen on the spot, "I know you've been thinking about what we did, in the dressing room"
No I haven't.
Yes I have.
Fuck.
As much as the thoughts whizz around your head, they don't make the connection to your mouth. You can feel how close Aemond must be to your back, and your fingers tighten over the handle of the door.
"You have, haven't you?" He grins darkly, his voice an octave lower, quieter, more calculated, "I haven't been able to stop thinking about it"
Your breath is stuck in your ribs, arousal pooling slowly in your belly, like the calm tide of the ocean sweeping in to wet the sand. 
You feel his breath against your neck and ear, blowing the hair at the side of your face. His mere presence behind you. 
"See you tonight"
Almost as soon as he says it, you're out the door, pushing it shut behind you forcefully. Shutting out the feeling that you desperately want to disappear. The mere memory of his hands on your bare thighs that day sets urgency in your core, hands clenched tight at your sides. 
But more than anything, the way he kissed you, was the feeling you remembered the most. You recall moments after he'd rushed out, touching your kiss-swollen lips, willing the feeling of them back, realising just what line had been crossed.
Aemond Targaryen was an infuriatingly good kisser. Just like the way he moves on the ice, he's smooth and deliberate, taking his time. And it translated in the passion of that moment, the way his hand had grasped the back of your neck, and the other had spread your legs to accommodate him standing between them…
…How his hardness had pressed against your clothed core.
Aemond had been aroused.
Everything you thought about him, about how he felt about you, could very well be misplaced. 
You don't know how to feel about that.
It goes against everything you thought. Everything you believed.
And he still hasn't apologised. He'd said pretty words, all but those two you really needed.
Nothing would happen until he did. You'd make sure of that.
Torture him right back. It's the least he deserves.
Prick.
Tumblr media
The hotel bar is better than anticipated, with several tables and chairs, even stools that line the front of the large oak counter on one side of the room. You don't usually partake in drinking, or at least much. But every now and then you feel you deserve it.
And right now for example, it's taking the edge off.
The large glass windows show you just how dark outside it already is, with the streetlights beaming through the single glazing. The North is different, obviously, but you didn't quite consider the weather.
Your muscles ache from doing your cardio, choosing to train on the ice tomorrow instead, the day before the match with Cregan and Sara. The hotel gym was nice, and each time you went into the hotel room to change, you worried about running into Aemond.
But luckily he was nowhere to be found.
Where he'd gone?
Not your problem, you surmise.
You were dressed once again in black, but nowhere near as flashy as the after-party from weeks before, but still a nice enough dress that it completely didn't work with the use of a bra. Hightower Management had organised a small get-together of the skaters currently in the North, as a way of showing support, despite all of you being quite literally competitors.
This includes the Singles skaters.
With that, they insisted you and Aemond look presentable.
You were there early, as a means of…avoiding Aemond in the hotel room. With so far, success.
A few figures begin to leak into the bar area, a few you don't recognise, but then a sea of silver-hair you actually would like to see.
Baela and Rhaena, clad in equally stunning blue dresses, bound up to you with gleaming teethy smiles. You stand excitedly meeting them in the middle, a shared female squeal of excitement is the only sound emitted.
"There she is!" Baela shouts, and both the twins envelop you in an equally tight hug.
"Jesus, guys there's only one of me, bit looser please" you joke, pretending to be out of breath.
They pull back, their silver curls sitting loose with silver accessories, "Our Ice Princess!" Rhaena jabs with a mischievous smile.
You can't help but roll your eyes, "Don't you fucking start, I've had enough of that"
Baela laughs, "had enough of your Ice Prince as well?" 
You give her a warning look and the twins hold back their smile, dropping the subject as per your glare. Knowing how you can get.
"How is Pairs?" Rhaena asks,
You sigh, "Different" is all you respond, "How's Singles? Rhaenys giving you a hard time?"
They both groan comically at the same time, "is she? When is she not giving us a hard time? She's our grandmother"
You laugh, sipping your drink, "Ah yeah, forgive me, I do forget sometimes she's a gilf"
"She's not a gilf!" Baela retorts, making you snort a laugh. Almost dropping the glass in your hand.
"Who's not a gilf?" 
You all turn and beam, "Jace! When did you get here!" Baela throws herself at him, as does Rhaena as soon as her sister lets go. Sometimes you forget they're cousins, they look so different.
"Hi Jace" you smile, "How have you been?" You ask giving him a hug, which he returns with one hand politely on your back.
"Alright, competitions kicking my ass though"
"Oh dear" you pout, faking a sad face and patting his shoulder, "You'll get over it"
"Thanks, you're so kind" Jace grins.
Over his shoulder you spot him, lurking in a corner with a phone pressed to his ear. 
Aemond.
He's dressed all in black again, hair in a loose bun, with a button down and dress pants, the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, and a chain that glints beneath the collar. You swallow at his expression.
He doesn't look pleased in the slightest.
But annoyingly, he does look good.
His eye flits from you and Jace, before realising that you're watching him, to which his attention falls entirely to you. You wonder if he's actually on the phone since he doesn't say anything.
"There she is. The Ice Princess" Cregan Stark obstructs your view for a moment and you smile politely.
"Hi, Cregan-umf"
Your outstretched hand in greeting is completely ignored as Cregan pulls you into a hug, his massive form completely swallowing yours.
"You're in the North, we hug here" he laughs, the vibrations rumbling through your chest, his hand politely in the middle of your back to gently squeeze the hug for longer than you'd think.
Your eyes immediately go to Aemond, over his shoulder. He hasn't moved an inch. But he's hung up his phone, slapping it on his thigh to shove into his pocket. You can't pin down what that look is, but the muscle in his jaw tenses when he looks at Cregan, softening into a smirk when the Northerner pulls away.
Your throat feels tight.
"I know you've been thinking about what we did, in the dressing room"
He doesn't look away, eyes trained on your body. Unabashedly raking over it.
"I haven't been able to stop thinking about it"
"Drinks!" Baela announces, dragging you luckily to the bar, breaking your staring competition with Aemond.
As the night progresses, you get to know Cregan and Sara. They couldn't be more different from one another, despite being half siblings. Sara has a fire in her belly, and a competitive eye, whereas Cregan is like a big, muscly Northern golden retriever. He looks like the kind of guy who lifts at the gym in one breath and in another would be having afternoon tea with his grandmother.
The duality takes you off guard multiple times during the night.
Jace and Cregan at least seem very close, having trained together multiple times. They're like long lost brothers, the way Cregan has him in a soft headlock as they wobble back to the bar, is proof enough.
Sara leans close to you, "Is he always like that?"
"Who?" You ask, sipping the drink you've been nursing for hours. Not wanting to get drunk in the slightest.
She nods to the corner, "Your Ice Prince. Aptly named by the way he stares at you"
You follow her line of sight, your core instantly clenching at the sight of him. Perhaps you hadn't really realised it before but several of his top buttons are undone, showing more of his skin at a formal event than he had previously.
You swallow, "Oh, uh, yeah he is. Ignore him"
Sara smirks, "Girl, he wants to fuck you. Can you not see that?"
You turn urgently to her, cheeks ablaze, "That's not true"
Sara hums smugly, "Denial is a river in Egypt. He looked like he wanted to tear Jace's head off when you hugged him"
"Jace is just a friend"
"Oh good, so he's available?" Sara raises her eyebrows.
Now it's your turn to smirk, "Are you after him?"
She shrugs, "he's not bad looking. Guy like him might look harmless but I bet he's freaky between the sheets. With a massive c-"
"Sara!" Cregan interrupts, seeing your screwed up face, clearly having heard everything, "Can we have a moment alone?"
She doesn't even need a second, before she prances off in Jace's direction, giving him the big eyes. Cregan leads you to the bar by the small of your back, and you can't tell if he's oblivious to how intimate that is, or if it's intentional, but when he does it you can't help but look in Aemond's direction, who's being hounded by Baela, but clearly not listening.
Cregan smirks in Sara's direction, "Poor guy. Being in Sara's sights is never good"
You laugh, "She'll eat him alive"
"Quite literally I think" Cregan chuckles in return.
There's a pause as you lean against the bar.
"How's life with the Targs?" He asks, one large hand encircling a pint glass effortlessly.
You shrug, "Has it's trials and tribulations, but otherwise they've treated me well enough"
Cregan looks around before leaning forward, murmuring in a hushed manner, "All I would say is, be weary of the big guy"
You cock your head, "You mean Otto?"
He points his finger like you've hit the nail on the head, "Yeah, him. I heard he's a right fucking stickler"
You nod, "He's very particular" you smile, reassuringly, "I manage though"
Cregan is about to open his mouth when Aemomd steps forward, his tall stature rivaling Cregans as he makes himself known. The Northern man fakes a smile, nodding in greeting, but neither says anything.
Before you can inquire, Aemond's hand encircles your forearm, "We're leaving"
"What?" You ask wide-eyed, wondering from where this rudeness has come from. 
Aemond tugs you away, and you wave goodbye to Cregan as well as Baela and Rhaena, whose eyes you catch across the room. Sara wiggles her eyebrows.
Aemond doesn't reply, so you fight against his grip, to no avail, "Aemond let go of me. Now"
It's clear Aemond is not listening, and if he is, he doesn't show it on his face. He even stops by the lift, pressing the buttons hurriedly, but once he sees which floor it's coming from, he grumbled and drags you instead up the stairs.
"Aemond, what the fuck is wrong with you!"
"Not having that northern cunt cosying up to you" he murmurs low, dragging you up the four flights of stairs to your floor. Luckily there's nobody there to see you both, it's so late at night.
His face is stoic, lips flat in a line, seething underneath.
"Are you fucking for real? Let go of me!"
It's only when you're in the hallway, stood before the hotel room door that you manage to pull your arm free of him.
"Are you fucking deaf?" You quip angrily, "what the hell was that Aemond?" You push against his chest as hard as you can, but he's built like a fucking brick wall and doesn't move an inch. Doesn't even lose his balance a little.
He doesn't say anything for a moment.
"Do I have to repeat myself? I'm not your fucking girlfriend Aemond! Stop treating me like one"
"You'd rather me let you have the likes of Cregan fucking Stark trying to get into your-"
"So what? What right do you fucking have to boss me around like you own me?" You retort, "besides he was just being nice!"
Aemond chuckles, "Oh yeah, just being nice. He only had one thing on his mind" he smirks, his gaze raking over your dress, "dressed like that, who knows what he was thinking"
"Excuse m-"
Down the hall, a room clicks open, the shadow of it moving barely before Aemond tugs you inside the hotel room out of view. He shuts the door and locks it quickly, his fingers once again curled around your forearm.
"I swear to god, if you grab me more time-"
Aemond scoffs, releasing and facing you, dwarfing you with his form as he approaches, "Or what, princess?" 
You swallow, backing up somewhat when he takes his calculated small steps towards you. His chest level with your eyes, you see the chain poking out beneath the undone buttons, the slightest bit of skin…
"Don't call me that"
"Who can blame Cregan fucking Stark anyway? With you dressed like that" Aemond responds, invading your space even further.
Your throat goes dry, "What?.."
"The second I saw you in that flimsy little thing, all I've been able to think about, is how I'm going to take it off"
Through your fierce blush, you clench your hands, your core doing the same involuntarily, "you're delusional"
He hums a laugh, "You're cute when you're trying to be angry, princess"
You feel how short your breathing is, how your chest goes all tight. It feels like being hunted, when he looks at you like that. That mischievous glint in his good eye.
"What is your fucking deal, hm?" You retort, feeling a last rush of courage, "Does it give you some sick satisfaction making my life hell? First you hate me, then you're indifferent, then you're hating me all over again and now you're acting like th-"
His hand claps around your waist, squeezing painfully, tugging you towards him in a deep, near-desperate and dizzying kiss. Much like the first one in the dressing room, it's urgent, his lips prying yours apart to slip his tongue into your mouth, humming deeply at the contact with yours. His other hand quickly finds the back of your head, anchoring you with him and chests touching only barely.
Everything dissipates, he's a good fucking kisser annoyingly, and he sucks briefly on your lips, making the blood rush to them so that they're swollen from his attention.
Your brain, lost in the brief act of passion, kicks in finally and your hands push him away. Your lips part from each other with a wet click, your face noticeably flush. Aemond too, looks slightly flushed, but wears a smug expression.
"What the hell was that"
"You reciprocated" he answers matter-of-factly,
"In your dreams"
He hums, "So stubborn. Are you always like this?"
"Fuck you"
"In the dressing room, you were so intent to continue" he replies, stepping forward slightly from when you'd pushed him, "If we weren't due to perform, nothing would have stopped me from fucking you right on that table in your sparkly little get-up"
You can't deny how the air gets sucked out your chest when he says that. Hate and lust are head to head inside you, battling for dominance.
"You'd like that wouldn't you…"
It's the way he says the words, so low and calculated, with that lazy smirk. His lips just as kiss bruised as yours, the few strands of hair that fell from his bun, disheveled.
All of your pent up hormones from not having slept with anyone for ages, the memory of what he did in the dressing room, as well as the sight of him right here, giving you that fucking look…
Every fucking look he's given you the past few weeks.
The memory of his hand on your thigh, squeezing.
Every hand against the small of your back…
…something snaps.
"Fuck it" you whisper, advancing on him again, both hands cupping the sides of his face and kissing him fiercely again, putting all those bottled up emotions, good and bad, behind the intensity of it.
You feel him smile smugly against you, his hands rested on your hips, fingers digging into the fabric of your dress, "Fucking knew it" he murmurs between the breaks of both your hateful kisses.
One hand sliding round to the back of his head, you card your fingers into his hair, inevitably ruining whatever style he had it in, to pull him closer to you, intensifying the neediness of his lips against yours. You swear he moans at the tugging of his hair, but you don't even hear it, too concentrated on his teeth as they nip at your bottom lip, nursing the area with his tongue afterwards.
A full body shudder erupts through you, sending a gush of arousal straight between your legs. It makes you feel weightless.
As if that weren't enough, Aemond's hands drop, cupping and kneading the flesh of your ass, squeezing near-painfully. The unexpectedness of it makes you gasp into his mouth as he pulls your core that bit closer to his hips, where you can feel the evidence of his arousal hard in his dress pants.
Your hands can't help but explore him as well as he is for you, running across the planes of his well-muscled chest, feeling them strain under your touch like he's holding back. Your fingers run over his chain, dipping to undo the buttons with dizzying speed.
"Eager, are we?" He whispers cockily between kisses.
You shoot him a scathing look, punctuating your words with the rough undoing of more buttons.
"Do you ever shut up"
He doesn't reply, too entranced by the softness of your touch on his bare pale skin as it's revealed button by button. His own hands trace up your middle, over your ribs and straight past your breasts to the straps of your dress, tangling his fingers into one and them and pulling it over your shoulder. Not quite enough to expose any intimate part of you.
Fuck, he's teasing you.
His lips migrate past yours, his nose ghosting over your cheek to your neck, where his lips tease the sensitive skin with open-mouthed kisses, teeth nipping at the space where it meets your shoulder. It's rougher than anticipated, and a soft breathy moan slips out, only serving to spur him on.
His one hand on our waist pushes you back, your knees hitting the mattress sending your body against it. He follows you, cushioning the fall and looming over you, using one of his knees to edge your legs apart for him.
In the heat of it all you've managed at least to get his shirt entirely open, shifting the fabric from his shoulders, shamelessly appreciating the shape of him. Your fingers trail that little bit of hair leading beneath his belt, feeling how the muscles of his abdomen flex with the contact, hearing the whisper of a low moan in his throat.
It's only when your hand begins to massage the very obvious and, you hate to say it, impressive bulge of his erection, that Aemond lets out a shuddered quiet moan, his breath fluttering against your neck.
You smirk, "Eager, are we?" You tease, echoing his previous words.
It's like a switch flipped and Aemond rights himself slightly, one hand taking both of yours and pinning them above your head in a very sudden act of dominance. He revels in the shocked look on your face, his black shirt now forgotten on the floor.
"Keep them there. You won't like it if I have to ask twice, Princess"
His voice send a bolt of pleasure to your core, and you visibly swallow nervously, watching his hands dip to your thighs and pushing the fabric of your dress up to your hips.
You jump in your place as Aemond's hands brace your thighs roughly, parting them and bringing his lips to the sensitive skin on the inside, trailing them up slowly, teasingly, to place an open-mouthed kiss to your clothed core.
"You have no idea what you do to me" he murmurs against you, wrapping the hem of your underwear around his fingers and tugging them off your legs. The motion, as quick as he does it, leaves your lungs breathless for a moment as he descends and kisses the now bare skin on the crease where your hip meets your thigh.
"Aemon-" 
Aemond's tongue swipes through your slick folds and he groans low at the taste which sends a deep thrum of want through your core, making everything seem just too much to bear. Too much and yet too little all at the same time.
"Fuck, baby…"
You can feel your thighs shaking against his grip as he keeps them parted for him. It halts every thought in your mind, back arching off the bed as he delves deeper, his tongue parting your folds to fuck you with the wet muscle repeatedly. It feels like he's trying to discover places inside you, as deep as they may be, to make you fall apart.
The angle has your lips parted with hurried breaths, head thrown back against the bed, struggling to keep quiet with the way his nose moves side to side against your aching bundle of nerves.
"Fuck…Aemond…" 
It feels like as soon as the pressure begins to build in your belly, he comes away, his lips glistening with your slick, causing your face to heat up in embarrassment. His eyes gleam with mischief.
"What happened to that smart mouth, hm?"
Before anger even has a chance to reach you, he plunges two fingers knuckle-deep inside you, instantly curled up trying to find that sweet spot inside. Your thighs shut around his hand, effectively trapping him there, a slew of desperate moans filling the silence in the room, as well as the wet smack of his hand as he fucks you with his fingers.
" - ah, fuck, Aemond - "
He grins, "Fuck you're soaked for me…" he muses, increasing the intensity, pistoning them inside you, "...come on, baby…"
He finds that spot with infuriating accuracy, aided by the thickness and length of his fingers, stretching your pussy as he watches them disappear, covered in your arousal.
Your back arches impossibly, thighs squeezed tight. And he smirks in victory.
"There it is…"
Logic, reality, everything is just absolutely gone. Mind blank, and all you're able to think is just him. The pleasure he is giving you. His words. It's all just too much.
The coil in your belly threatens to snap at any moment, the pads of his fingers bullying your g-spot mercilessly. So much you can feel your slick soak his hand and the insides of your thighs.
And just like that.
It's gone.
Your crane your head to him, looking up as he kneels between your legs, outright moaning as he swipes his digits through his lips into his mouth. Tasting you.
Your clit throbs at the lewd action, as well as the fact he's enjoying it so much. Feeling your face flushed and heat bathing your skin.
His hands drop to his belt, "You look so fucking perfect like this" he says, the sound of the leather slipping from his dress pants sending a bolt of arousal back to the place you need him most.
"Don't look at me like that" he smirks, his fists closing around the buttons, "the first time I make you cum, it's going to be on my cock"
You would think of some kind of quip, but Aemond tugs his underwear down, his cock springing free, and his hand coming to stroke himself to full hardness. The motion has you captivated, and inadvertently makes your thighs press together.
Aemond is big. Perhaps bigger than anyone you've had before. He is slightly curved, leaning slightly to the right, and as he strokes himself, his thumb swipes whatever precum comes out his weeping pink tip all over his cockhead, sighing softly at the relief of it. Your breath is momentarily stolen once you realise how his large hand encircles it, making it clear how thick he is on top of all that.
Annoyingly, he has the prettiest cock you've ever seen.
As a last ditch attempt to keep up appearances, your eyes meet his.
"What makes you think I'd let you?" You challenge, "you've not apologised to me yet"
Quite unexpectedly, he smirks, laughing lowly.
"Oh, Princess" he whispers, one hand pulling the rucked up fabric of the dress at your waist and removing it, tearing the fabric over your head and leaving you entirely naked and exposed. The sensation of the fabric and cool air has your nipped harden to attention, and Aemond sighs appreciatively as he kneads one breast in his palm.
He leans down, his tongue darting out to tease the skin around your nipple, "I am sorry" he muses condescendingly, before closing one nipple around his lips, tongue swirling against it. You're unable to do anything but press your lips together to stifle a moan.
Aemond pays special attention, lapping at it like a man starved, humming and pleased at the reaction he gets when he grazes his teeth over it. He pulls off with a gentle pop, kissing the valley of your breasts, his cock hanging heavily against your thigh. So close, and yet still feels so far away.
He reaches away for a second to go for his wallet on the bedside table, but your hand moves quickly to capture his wrist. His piercing gaze looks down at you questioningly.
"I'm clean…" you say, face hot with embarrassment, "...and I'm on birth control"
Aemond grins wolfishly at the admission, leaning down to kiss and nip at your neck, "Someone's prepared"
You gasp when he drags the head of his cock up your folds, parting them only slightly.
"You just want it raw, don't you?"
From this action alone you can feel how wet you are, and when he taps his cockhead against your clit a few times sending sparks of pleasure up your spine, it's obvious when it smacks wetly against your skin.
"Now baby, it's just you and me. I want to hear you when I fuck you. Understood?"
You nod, dizzy from just how much he's teasing you. 
"Just fuck me" you plead, annoyance colouring your tone.
He laughs through his nose and your mouth drops open when he pushes into you, splitting you open on his thick cock, slowly working his way inside.
"I'm going to fuck that little attitude right out of you"
Fuck.
Aemond bottoms out inside you, stilling for a moment for you to adjust but also for him to catch his bearings. He breathes in shuddered bursts against your neck, his stomach flexing and fists tightened either side of your head.
"Fuck, baby, you're so tight…can feel you squeezing me…" he moans softly against your ear, pushing himself as far inside you as he can possibly go. It has your eyes fluttering shut as his length tucks against that sweet spot, filling you aggravatingly perfectly, the walls of your pussy stretching deliciously to take him.
"Shit-Aemond…" you mewl as he shallowly fucks himself into you a few times, craving friction, craving what glimpse you saw of him earlier, "...please…"
Resting on his forearms, one hand ventures to your thigh to spread you further apart as he pulls almost all the way out.
"Seeing as you asked so nicely"
All air seems to be stolen out of your lungs and replaced with warming bliss as Aemond's slams back inside, his hips immediately pressing with a loud smack against you as he thrusts ceaselessly, holding both of your thighs in his palms.
With every harsh push inside, a soft, moan-like breath slips from your lips. Gods, when was the last time someone fucked you, as in properly fucked you, like this? Probably longer than you'd like to admit. That Highgarden guy left you high and dry, and even the guys before that, they probably thought girls had one hole, so knew little about how to pleasure you.
It's clear Aemond doesn't share this trait, and your thought process is immediately zipped from your past sexual encounters to right now as Aemonds thumb begins to deftly gather your arousal on it to circle around your clit, setting every nerve alight.
"Stubborn and a brat?" He muses, applying a delicious amount of pressure to that needy bundle of nerves, "I thought I made myself very clear, Princess. I want to hear you"
He punctuates his demand with two particularly harsh thrusts, your arousal sounding almost pornographic in nature.
Whether you want to or not, your lips part more to let your sounds of pleasure fill the room, the ceaseless sounds of your fucking alongside it. Your hands fist the bedsheets and Aemond hums appreciatively watching your breasts and body move with every motion.
He rewards you by increasing the speed of his motions, practically fucking you into the mattress. It's here that is the first time you see Aemond let his face show what he's feeling. That smug, cocksure smirk he has worn since arriving back at the hotel room drops, and his jaw slackens, his eye hooded to look down at you with reverence.
"Fuck-baby, I can feel you, you're going to cum for me aren't you-" he moans, his hips never letting up their pace, "shit-feels so good. Been dreaming of this for fucking weeks"
"Aemond-" you moan softly, turning your head, closing your eyes, feeling all exposed to him when he looks at you like that. The pressure in your gut is absolutely set to explode, and you feel that coil tighten impossibly.
Your throat tightens as Aemond leans down, his hips hitting the flesh of your thighs as he continues to piston his cock inside you, the chain around his neck dangling arousingly above you. 
You feel him grab your face, turning you to face him, your eyes slightly hooded with pleasure but looking right at him. It's so intimate, it makes your skin feel like it's on fire. 
His expression is serious.
"I want you to look at me when I make you cum"
Your hand joins his wrist, guiding him to your neck, and his jaw slackens again when he realises what you want. His fingers wrap around your neck, palm against your windpipe, and he just holds you there, feeling your pulse fluttering against his touch.
All you're able to utter before falling off the edge of your pleasure is, "fuck-"
Blinding white pleasure courses through your veins, your heart hammering in your chest, feeling every single thing Aemond is doing but ten times more sensitive. Being edged twice before certainly didn't help. Every thrust inside, brushing against your sweet spot, the way his thumb continues to press circles against your bud, has your orgasm extended in a long drawn-out shattered moan.
Aemond buries his head into your neck, his arms enveloped around you, letting your bud finally have a reprieve. Your thighs begin to shake as Aemond fucks you through it, overstimulation rocking through your entire body with the incessant bullying of his length against your sweet spot.
"It's alright, baby, I've got you" he whispers, his own tone strained. You can't help but sigh fondly at his words.
"Fuck-where-"
"Inside me…please"
Aemond feels you tighten impossibly around him one last time before he stills, hot ropes of his cum painting your walls and leaving an unmistakable warmth at the deepest parts of your core. Aemond says nothing, but moans helplessly against your neck and you feel his all-body shudder through your hold on his shoulders.
He fucks you shallowly, aching for the last moments of friction just as your orgasm subsides, replaced with a manageable dull thrum, practically able to fell your own heartbeat, and his with his presence inside you. The drag of his cock through your sensitive walls has breathless pants spilling from your mouth.
The silence stretches as Aemond stills, his cock softening within you. 
You don't have time to consider what at all he's thinking, as he presses a chaste kiss to your jaw, significantly softer than anything you've both done since arriving back to the hotel room. It shocks you, the intimacy of it.
What had you expected him to do? Get up, pull on his clothes and leave?
Maybe.
You had no expectations with Aemond. So for him to do this, had your chest constrain almost painfully. 
What did this mean?
Did he just want a quick fuck?
Had he done this with Floris?
What did it mean for your partnership?
You're almost disappointed in yourself that these are the first thoughts on your mind. 
And yet despite the pleasure running hot through your veins even still, as Aemond props himself up to look down at you, his chest heaving with hurried breaths, there's something on his face, in his expression, that you just cannot read.
There's an uncertainty in not being able to read him.
And underneath that hum of pleasure, through your rapid heartbeat, there lies something that hurtles you deep away from it all.
Doubt.
Tumblr media
Taglist 1 (Bold means I could not tag!)
General Taglist: @blairfox04 | @hb8301 | @jamespotterismydaddy | @nenelysian | @natty2017 | @randomdragonfires | @risefallrise | @theoneeyedprince | @thelittleswanao3 | @tsujifreya | @urmomsgirlfriend1 | @valeskafics 
Aemond Taglist (1): @asp3nxx | @avidreader73 | @bellaisasleep ​ | @boofy1998 | @cathy1514 | @dahlias-and-marigolds | @fan-goddess | @gaeela-6
696 notes · View notes
meimi-haneoka · 10 months ago
Text
Cardcaptor Sakura Clear Card Special Chapter: Comments and Analysis
Tumblr media
WELCOME BACK, CCS FAAAAAAAAAAAANSSS!!!!!
Oh my god 3 months went already by from that December 1st and chapter 80, didn't they?? Feels like yesterday 🙈But we're finally here, finally ready for the release of the definitive, last SPECIAL CHAPTER of Cardcaptor Sakura Clear Card!!!! After this, no more CCS for at least a while!!
Why do you see me so euphoric?? WELL, THERE IS MORE THAN ONE VERY GOOD REASON 😂 But let's not jump the gun and let's introduce this post properly: this time around, I won't be posting pictures to "illustrate" the analysis/commentary, because this special chapter was treated differently from the other ones. It didn't get, in fact, a free release on CLAMP's Youtube channel, in any language, and wasn't even uploaded for digital purchase on Comic Days like all the rest of the chapters. The only way to obtain it was via the April issue of Nakayoshi, either with the physical or digital version. Since it is clear to me their intention to keep this gem of a special chapter away from the internet jungle, and since lately I used only the screenshots from Youtube to illustrate my analysis, this time around I won't be posting anything (aside from the color page, which was released by the official account themselves).
AND! I won't be mixing analysis and summary, because I have already conveniently prepared some screenshots with a detailed summary of the chapter for the people who were curious to know, but didn't get to see the chapter yet or did see it but couldn't read Japanese. I have already posted these screenshots on my Twitter account, and I'll put them here too under the cut (please don't repost them around or in other social media), so you can immediately get a broad view on the content of the chapter (I don't have to point out translation mistakes, haha 😅), and then, afterwards, I'll write my commentary. And there is SO MUCH to say!!
But before starting, we can't break the tradition right at the LAST ROUND of our chapter commentaries, right?? So off we go, with the GIF OF THE MONTH!!
Tumblr media
Yes, I think this is the GIF that can represent this chapter the most. 😂
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
The Color Page
This special chapter is composed of 33 pages, and of course I can't avoid starting my commentary precisely from the color page!!
I admit it, I hoped for a color spread with the four main characters of Clear Card (hence, including Kaito and Akiho too), but since the other two appeared with their own color page just in chapter 79, we'll gladly take this single color page with SyaoSaku too!! ❤️ The JP text reads "We've been together till now, and we will always be! Featuring a long-awaited special chapter!!" Syaosaku look absolutely adorable....and so, so happy!! Looking at us, from a wreath made of cherry blossoms, of course dressed in their image colors pink and green, in a "pair look"...I think their shiny smiles conquered the hearts of the entire fandom (saw many comments about it) and it is certainly a perfect introduction to a chapter that is, indeed, completely made of this happy, leisurely, warm atmosphere. I feel like it tastes even better, after all the anxiety they made us go through, right? I'm pretty sure that was CLAMP's goal all along, giving us this little reward after all the hard situations they've put their characters through. This color page looks like Sakura and Syaoran are saying "goodbye" to us, holding their hands in a lover's hold, but seeing them so cute and happy definitely soothes the sad feeling 🥲 Until we meet again...hopefully!
Letters From Around The World
But it's when the chapter starts that we get our first surprise: the time skip is of one entire year!!! We left our little heroes at the end of the first year of Tomoeda Middle school, ready to go in spring break and then start the second year...here, Sakura says she's in her spring break of the next year, ready to become a 9th grader!!! I almost couldn't believe they actually went that far, I knew from CLAMP's podcast that there was a timeskip, but I expected just some months! Although....I have to say the characters don't look that different, Mokona said she made them a tiny bit older and she kept true to that, because it's barely visible! 🤭 But if you compare them with how they looked at the middle of the story, of course the difference is visible.
I was so happy to see that the chapter started right away with a letter from Akiho: a letter or a videocall was definitely among the type of content I wanted to see in this chapter, because of course I still was quite preoccupied about the difficult journey Akiho and Kaito embarked on, so I wanted to see how they were faring. The amount of letters Sakura accumulated over the span of this year tells me that they moved around quite a lot, and she had always something to share with her "long-distance sister" 🤭 Kero praising Akiho's skills and even feeling some sort of "reverence" for her insane talent to find all the crazy and rare books was so funny and nice!! 😂Sakura is adorable, feeling all proud about the talent of her "sister" 🤭 Loved that they actually mentioned the place where Akiho and Kaito are currently at!! (cause they didn't reveal where they'd go first, in chapter 80, and I guess we'll never know). I appreciated SO SO much that they let us see that Akiho didn't drop, but actually continued to practice her sewing skills like she was doing before everything went down the drain with the Alice in Clockland play: moreover, finding out later that this skill is also helping her greatly with the true ambition of her life made me incredibly satisfied. How cute of her to send outfits for Kero and Suppy, even from far away??
I was quite surprised to find out that Akiho sends all the rare books to Eriol, and then laughed my as* off at Kero saying he's selling them off (the way Kero phrases it in JP makes it look a QUITE shady activity 😂). This shows there's a continued collaboration between the "group" in England and YunaAki, and it's very nice. They're not only "taking" support from Eriol, Akiho also does return the favor, providing Eriol with the books he needs.
And then....got really emotional to know that Kaito wrote a letter to Sakura, back when they left one year ago 🥲 I DID feel like some kind of acknowledgement or apology from Kaito to Sakura was missing from chapter 80 (but honestly, with everything they had to explain, where they could fit that?) and so this little mention completely fixed that sense of "he made a mess and barely managed to apologize to Akiho before leaving". Kaito isn't an ass*ole so of course he would've done something like that, and a letter seems perfect for an introvert boy of few words like him. I imagine the letter wasn't really long either. The little moon on the sealing wax...❤️The fact that Sakura is storing that single letter together with Akiho's letters in a specific box makes me almost cry. She cares for those two so, so much! 😭 Sakura wishes to receive more letters from Kaito and I really hope he will open up to her along the way, because he could benefit ENORMOUSLY from her advices and perspective! Also THANK YOU CLAMP for giving us a little "still" of those two next to eachother from the moment when they were leaving Tomoeda, with the suitcases and all 🥲that last faraway shot of all four of them together in chapter 80 was so great, but I wanted to see them like this too!
The SyaoSaku Date
Aaaaaand then we get to the long awaited, craved, coveted SYAOSAKU DATE!!! 🤣 I can't count how many people I've seen wishing for this....to be honest I was going to be ok with any kind of sweet moment between the two, but gotta admit that a carefree afternoon watching a stage play and then taking refreshment at a café gives this sense of normal, complete fun that was missing a bit for them. They are dressed in a very fancy way (loved that Sakura isn't wearing her usual long one-pieces but something different, with puff shorts! A sign of her growing up?) and even though they're not exactly wearing a "pair look" (too corny, maybe?), they are well matching eachother's outfits. And of course we find out that Tomoyo made Sakura's cute outfit and even the decorations on Syaoran's collar! The fact she was the one asking Syaoran to wear them at the date is kinda funny, like some sort of guidance into looking like a couple, thanks to the matching decorations! Tomoyo really takes care of everything....yes....everything. 🥲 The mention of Sakura's wedding dress of course made me go "OH MY GOD" and made me realize that if Tomoyo is already mentioning that.......we aren't *that* far away from that day (I always imagined SyaoSaku marrying early, since they're soulmates and got together so young!! 😆). Truly an emotional, sweet moment that was reinforced by Tomoyo's tender expression in the flashback. Her resolution to devote herself to learn to design even normal everyday outfits, or date outfits, everything that could accompany her dear Sakura everyday, reminded me that Tomoyo found her very own way to be with Sakura, and she's perfectly content with that. Tomoyo's happiness is seeing Sakura happy, and she will do anything to achieve that. ✨
Syaoran and Kaito's Friendship
And then my blushy blushy Sakura changes topic and suddenly throws me on the floor in a fit of laughter, because seeing Syaoran's confused look while he was trying to make sense of the pictures Kaito sent him on his phone WAS HONESTLY PRICELESS. 😆 My god, how long have I wished to see them like this? Moving their timid steps into a friendship (since their girlfriends are like sisters and Sakura literally saved Kaito's derriere), being their awkward dorky selves...they surprisingly get along so well and Syaoran doesn't seem to hold resentment towards him, which is GREAT for me!! He's learning from Sakura to just let go of hard feelings, when you've found out the person who acted in an oppositive way was just in a very desperate situation and had actually no ill intentions. And that makes me incredibly happy. Kaito needs all the support he can get, to make the right decisions in his life, and I can totally see him finding a particular connection with Syaoran, due to how they're both moon boys, who would give their life for the person they love. I think precisely for this, precisely because Syaoran can understand to a degree Kaito's situation and behavior, he wouldn't feel judged and would feel more free to establish a connection with him. I was k*lled with laughter and endearment when I saw that Syaoran felt confused, but still tried to understand Kaito's peculiar way of communicating with him 😂 And guess what? I think he doesn't realize it, but he's totally starting to get it! 😂The way our wolfie boy snaps that picture IMMEDIATELY as the cat passes by, and how he only framed the ear, really shows how in the end he's speaking "the same language" as Kaito 😂 Seeing Sakura so excitedly think to herself that the two became such good friends made me scream "SAME SAKURA-CHAN, SAME!!!" 😂 All in all, seeing these two having such a relaxed, comfortable date talking about their friends and stuff that happened lately made me completely feel that one year that elapsed, and now they act totally like a couple that's been dating for quite some time. 😊 Ooooh thank you sensei, really. Thank you so much for this scene. 🙏
The Moon Is Really Beautiful, Right?
BUT! The real reason why CLAMP will always have my heart and my gratitude is hidden in the next scene. 😂
Oh my god, the screams I've belted out when I saw them. And when I've read THAT. But let's go in order, let's go in order and not jump the gun! We're in Germany, Akiho and Kaito now seem to be living in an apartment in a nice building! They're still talking in keigo, and still calling eachother "Akiho-san" and "Kaito-san". 😊
Kaito SMILES genuinely at the picture Syaoran sent him!! And answers, to an observant Akiho, that he's having fun!! 😭HIM! The one who couldn't understand what was fun in interacting with others!!! He looks honestly so radiant and happy, a sign that his mental recovery is going strong. And that he's slowly expanding his "trusted people" network. 🥲🙏Also, he looks younger than ever!!! 😂
It made me INCREDIBLY HAPPY to see that Akiho didn't drop the "hobby" she had started in chapter 26 (ages ago!!), remember this scene?
Tumblr media
I remember how much I loved to know she had started learning how to do this, because together with my friends, at the time, we all thought this could easily become her aspiration in life......and guess what?? CLAMP confirmed she wants to take on a job revolving around books and book repairing!! This is all canon!! T___T oh my happy tears.... There's a sense of pride in seeing that this journey for Akiho isn't only revolving around finding the cure for Kaito's shortened lifespan (which hurt his body terribly) and restarting his "stopped time", or finding Momo and the Alice in Clockland book, but she's also got the mental resolution to do something for herself, for what she wants to do in life, something that is completely disconnected from Kaito. Again, I cannot reiterate enough how this girl doesn't have an unhealthy codependent relationship with Kaito, and she's completely capable of thinking about her own future, aspirations and wishes. She wants him with her, and she could never live happily without him, but the love of her life isn't the only thing that exists for her. It is incredibly satisfying to see her working hard for her own future, where she'll be able to contribute (especially financially) to their livelihood. I can see Kaito helping her and assisting her with that. The other day I was dreaming away with my friends about Kaito and Akiho managing a "book cafè" together somewhere, how impossibly sweet that would be?
Seeing this volitive, ambitious, strong-willed Akiho once again filled my heart immensely. And I wasn't the only one, apparently.....
Oh god, you have no idea of the SHRIEKS I belted out when I saw Kaito saying "the moon is really beautiful, right?" in full daylight. Like. It is absolutely unmistakable at this point what kind of love he feels for her, and while I always knew, I'm sure the character took his own sweet time and personal introspection to reach that conclusion. If you remember, I've always said it and reiterated it at the end of chapter 80: Kaito won't understand things overnight, it will take a long time. And one year, at that age, is enough of a long time to come to terms with one's feelings and understanding what exactly they mean. They lived all that time together as two "equals", no more butler/boss bullsh*t, so they had even more opportunities to see eachother's true colors. And Kaito couldn't help but fall even more in love with Akiho, to the point that seeing her working so excitedly for her future made him gently overflow with that feeling....and said that sweet quote of Natsume Soseki that we all know, by now, what it means. I think the mere fact that what made his heart explode was seeing her so independent and strong, is a good sign that Kaito's love for her is the healthy and supportive kind, too. He doesn't love her and feels attracted to her soul because she's a weaker, younger, malleable being that he can dominate (as a toxic relationship would portray), but at the contrary, because she's free and strong and wonderful on her own. The more he sees her shining, the more that feeling grows. Throughout this scene, he looks at her and talks to her in such an intensely sweet way, you can totally see he's smitten with her.
The most popular reply to someone who confesses with "the moon is beautiful" is the equivalent of "I could die for you/I can die happy now", in Japanese. And Kaito had been unconsciously replying that way, with his actions, the whole damn time during the serialization of Clear Card. But since he took it way too literally, things were really heading to tragedy. Nobody wanted him to die for real, and yet, subconsciously, that was the only way he had found to give outlet to an enormous amount of feels that he couldn't express (because it wasn't appropriate, and nobody would ever love him, and he only caused her pain, and he had to let go of Akiho anyway at the end of it).
So considering all of THAT, this "I love you very much" he said now (he added とても, "very", like Akiho did ❤️) in this way, makes me think even more "yes, you finally understood what was the best way to convey it!" and therefore, it represents another character development for our moon boy. 🥲
There's debate over whether he had already understood what Akiho had meant, in chapter 48. I stand firmly by my convinction that, even if he was informed of the Japanese folklore tale around it, he quickly dismissed it as "no, she's meaning it literally for the moon", since he couldn't really believe that anyone would ever take interest in him, and was sure he would've always been alone. Otherwise, if he really understood and believed that Akiho was in love with him, I don't think he could've ever said that "I thought you didn't need me to be happy". It doesn't make sense. But everything that happened at the fake moon, and all her angry tears, and all her resolution to find a way to cure him, made him finally see that she really meant it in that way. ❤️So his own acceptance and introspection could finally start, and....it brought to this. ❤️ If you want to know more about the popular phrase "the moon is beautiful, right?", I invite you to check my first Clear Card Trivia post, focused on the literary and musical references portrayed throughout this story!
And LOL, I couldn't help but noticing several things in how this scene played out: first, he immediately "runs away" blabbering about the breakfast being ready, a very similar way to how he "ran away" in chapter 52 when Akiho could see right through him and was trying to express her support and feelings to him. This is definitely an indication (taking into consideration also how he acted when he was little) that the reason why Kaito walked away back then, slamming the door, had a sprinkle of embarrassment embedded in it, too. Yeah. I mean, look at the face he's making here, just before he notices, puzzled, that his hand is shaking:
Tumblr media
He's smiling so tenderly, among the pain he's feeling because of his poor health. He even laughs! He's happy he heard that! But he just couldn't stay hearing any longer, back then. Now, in this scene of the special chapter, he literally throws "the bomb" and runs away without hearing her answer or reaction 😂😂😂this is definitely embarrassment, and I'd like to think there's even a hint of teasing streak that I've always seen between the lines in his personality. It came out particularly with Syaoran and Momo, but Akiho isn't excluded from this dynamic! 😂
And excuse me, but Akiho's reaction literally made me roll on the floor laughing!! 😂The poor girl is probably so used to live abroad, and Japanese folklore isn't probably coming up immediately in her mind anymore, despite it's a phrase SHE used HERSELF back then! 😂Or maybe it's because she didn't really expect it from him, and so she took a moment to connect the dots. Either way, it was extremely funny! And I can't absolutely avoid pointing out how our girl isn't blushing like mad anymore, but just slightly.... I mean. It must have been quite clear to her too, by now, that her feelings were in some kind "reciprocated", be it for what Sakura said back at the fake moon, his decision to go back to her, and his decision to reveal his true name, hence giving her his most vulnerable part of himself... This isn't a shock for her, and she probably waited patiently, patiently, for him to finally say something like this. So maybe, more than embarrassed, she's surprised that the day finally came! 🥲 Goodness. This really puts all my worries to rest, Akiho will truly be happy. And it makes total sense that CLAMP made him say this now, and not at the end of chapter 80. As I said, more time was needed. This entire scene leaves me with a sweet, soft, comfortable feeling, and it's totally how I've always imagined their relationship to be. Also....no more of that "he loves her as a daughter/sister" crap, not canon-wise at least. 😊
One last thing I have to point out about this scene, which curiously reconnects everything together, is that recently CLAMP have announced the themes to which their upcoming exhibition will revolve around: among them, there's LOVE (of course!), and among the decorations surrounding the featured character on the key visual (Sakura, for now, but there's at least another one coming!) there are a couple of birds too. Birds are, in this sense, a symbol of love in CLAMP's language. I couldn't really help but noticing all the birds flying outside the window next to Akiho, the moment Kaito says that "the moon is really beautiful, right?". Basically, CLAMP were trying to scream it all over the place, however they could. 😂
"Momo-san?!"
It was so nice to see Yukito and Kero-chan gossiping about Touya right in his face, with the complete intention to tease him 😂in that sense, Yukito really seems like a sweet and harmless character, but don't be fooled! His teasing power is over 9000!! 😂Touya's killing glare made me crack up! He's so done for, now that both Kero and Yukito can tease him in the open! 😂😂😂
But please, please, let me scream about MOMO!!! Oh my god I would've never accepted a special chapter that didn't feature her!! Aaaaahhh I'm so glad to see that she's fine 🥲 The conversation between her and Sakura made clear to me that she isn't that free to move how I imagined her to be. Certainly, she decides where to go and who the book stays with (and when to leave), but the impartiality imposed on her role doesn't allow her to act freely like she wants, unless she pays a price. And she decided to pay a price, not to see Akiho and Kaito, but to go and thank Sakura herself first. Because, as her "those kids" suggests, she of course still feels some kind of maternal instinct towards them, and as any mother would do, she wants to thank Sakura from the bottom of her heart for having helped and saved those two. Even her body language (the position of her hands) portrays that. And excuse me, but I A B S O L U T E L Y loved how CLAMP clarified once and for all, addressing directly the complaints of their own fandom, that Sakura wasn't forcingly dragged into a matter that wasn't related to her. Everything she did, she decided to do it because she felt it touched her personally. From the moment she became Akiho's friend and came to care for her, everything that happened and everything that she was involved with was related to her too. This wasn't "somebody else's business" anymore. Because Akiho is one of her most beloved friends, no matter how "fast" that happened. Some relationships bloom almost immediately, because the connection is just that strong. And so, this turned into just another expression of "your happiness is my happiness", with Sakura acting according to what her heart suggested. As Kaito is Akiho's most beloved person, Sakura couldn't help but care for him too, because doing so would've made her friend happy, in a wonderful "circulation of love".
Special mention for the scene with pregnant Lilie, oh my god I didn't really expect this either. How long ago I wrote that Tumblr post about cosmos flowers and the origin of Akiho's name? A couple of weeks ago? It's like CLAMP answered my curiosity, with this scene. I still keep my interpretation in my heart, but I also love the logic "it is a flower that keeps the same name in many countries". Of course. "Wherever you'll go, you'll always be your unique self". (And now I want to cry, mama's heart is so big😭) The way Lilie keeps her hands over her womb made me tear up. The ring isn't there anymore, a sign that she probably already gave it to Momo (understandably, since once Akiho would be born, she wouldn't really have much time left). The baby bump isn't that noticeable, probably because she's at the beginning of her pregnancy. Who knows if she kept seeing little Kaito while she was pregnant. 🥲Who knows if in the scene where she's telling him about how wonderful it is to have something you love, especially a person, she was already pregnant with Akiho. 🥲
Momo and Sakura's final words made me understand that Momo cannot go back to Akiho and Kaito till the circumstances and the moment is right. Whether it depends on Akiho's wish, or the right cosmic arrangement, it's surely not in the short term. Especially considering the limited scope of Momo's agency. It cannot come from Momo (unless she pays a huge price), it needs to come from them, strongly enough. I also want to think that, again as an acquired mother figure, Momo wants those two to find their own way, identity and figure out their relationship on their own, without her interference. I'm sure she's keeping an eye on them from faraway, though. 🥲Even though this still feels bittersweet because I wanted to see them reuniting in canon so badly, it gave me lots of hope for the future. Momo is just waiting for the right moment, and she'll be ready to embrace them when the time is right. Maybe, who knows, we'll see that reunion in another series or in a special publication in the future?
The End
And then....the final scene 🥲NOW it is finally clear what Ohkawa meant in that one Twitter Space, when she mentioned that there was a reason why they never featured Sakura's birthday!!! THEY NEEDED TO KEEP THE EXCLUSIVITY FOR THIS!! 😂 I'm so glad they did, really...it's so sweet to see her reaching 14 years old (the "standard age" of many shoujo heroines! 😂) and seeing Syaoran giving her a present, with that strikingly sweet smile full of love...but most importantly....the breathtaking final double spread 🥲🥲🥲🥲 The way she pulls his hand close to her chest, to her heart, while saying that Syaoran will be forever and ever her most important and special person.....really, this chapter is meant to k*ll us all with feels!🥲and I love how CLAMP keep finding ways to portray their physical displays of affection without resorting to the classic, most wanted (but also probably considered not appropriate yet) "kiss". The very final page is a direct parallel of a page from chapter one, where Sakura was going to school alone and looked back down the street to admire the cherry blossoms in full bloom.
Tumblr media
Now, she's not alone anymore, but actually hugging the love of her life on her special day! Really, what a wonderful and fulfilling way to give the final touch to this amazing story! 🥲 Her very last line also contributed to this. Sakura leaves us again, 24 years after the first ending, with words of positivity for the future, and love for her important people. This wraps everything up nicely, but it still keeps things quite "open-ended", hopefully in the eventuality to return to this wonderful series in the future. Sakura is growing up, as CLAMP wished, and it might be possible to see her dealing with more "grown-up" situations, magic and non-magic wise. But one thing is for sure, her relationship with her loved ones will always take top priority. ❤️
Well well well, we came to the end of this looooooong commentary for this special chapter too. I can't help but thank once again all of you who followed my posts all these years, and commented with your POVs on the story.
As I've said multiple times, Cardcaptor Sakura gave me so much ever since I was a kid, and this sequel was no exception. This special chapter, in particular, overflowed with things I wanted to see, and I'm sure I'm not the only one thinking so. I once again want to congratulate CLAMP for wrapping everything up nicely, and thank them from the bottom of my heart for these almost 8 years of emotional journey. 🙏
See you around with my other tumblr posts, and let's look forward to the release of volume 16 on April 1st, and hopefully, news about the anime sequel of Clear Card!!
195 notes · View notes
mushies-stories · 1 month ago
Text
Bringing you back
Akatsuki x F!reader
This chapter: Hidan- The begining.
summary: You were on a mission that didn't tell you enough information before it was to late. met with Hidan, an Akatsuki member much to powerful or you to fight against. you don't have much to fear, so long as you let him have you and bring you back to the base.
Warnings: 18+ SMUT! MDNI, unprotected sex, swearing. Hidan? let me know if i forgot any!
word count: 2222
Tumblr media
You knew now you never should have taken the job. What was asked was far beyond what anormal shinobi could. Now here you are, trapped with one of the world's worst criminals. Your weapons are used or taken and your Jutsu useless. 
“Good try, but you definitely aren't winning against me.” The man known as Hidan taunts with a wicked smile. “With a weak body like this?” he runs his eyes over your body, keeping you easily in place with your hands secured above your head with one of his own. 
You scowl up at him. “Trust me, if I had more information I wouldn't have taken the job.” 
He laughs and swings his scythe, aiming above your head and into the tree, securing it in place there. “That so? Didn’t wanna come out and play with me then? Well since you're here, you might as well anyway, right?” You looked up at him, confusion written across your face. Hidan’s free hand comes to cup your cheek. “Can't let a pretty little thing like you go, can i?” 
Your eyes widen. “What do you mean?
Hidan leans down so his face was level with your own. “Well, unless you want to die I see the only way to let you live is to get some in return for sparing your life, right? You think that's fair don't you?” he says. 
His eyes bore into your own, they almost seemed to put you in a trance. “Wait, no way i'm no-” Hidan leaned down and into the crook of your neck, he bit into the soft flesh causing you to stutter. “Hidan, that hur-ah.” He gives you another sharp nip before he begins sucking at the same spot. You struggle against his hold on you but he just won't let go. “Hidan, please.” you beg softly. You don't want to admit it but he was making you feel good and you couldn't let that happen. 
Fingers trail from your cheek to neck and down to your breast. One large hand feels you up through the fabric of your shirt. Your hips jerk forward a little and your back arched a bit, pushing your chest even more into his hand. “Eager little thing aren't you?” He chuckles against your neck. “Where did all that fight go, get too turned on from just a little bite?” you wanted to resort back, words were on the tip of your tongue, but Hidan suddenly yanking your shirt up and shoving his face into your cleavage cut you off before you could even start. He pulls back enough to pull your bra down and take one of your nipples into his mouth. He didn't torture you for too long, pulling away after just a moment. “I'm going to let your arms go, and you aren't going to run.” he tells you. You nod and he slowly releases your arms and you drop them to your sides with a side of relief. 
“So then you'll have your way and that's it?” you ask, raising a brow up at him. 
He grins devilishly. “Oh you’ll have your way as well.” His hands grab your waist and bring you a step closer to him. He pushes at the sides of your pants and starts to push them down. “I'll make your pretty pussy feel good, don't worry. I’ll make sure to fill you up just right.” he says, tone laced in lust and deviancy. You shudder a little at his words but make no attempt to stop him when he really starts to slide your pants past your ass and to the forest floor. Nudging your thighs apart a little with his hand then he feels how wet your panties have already gotten with his fingers. “Dirty girl, making a mess of your panties.” he snickers before hooking a finger in them and pulling them down too. You shiver, feeling how exposed you were. You were just lucky you were deep in the woods and the possibility of someone seeing you was slim. You watch as he unzips his cloak and adjusts his pants so his cock could spring out. 
It was hard to keep your eyes from looking. You weren’t shocked by how big he was but that didn't make you feel any less intimidated. “That's not… that's not gonna just fit you know.” You try and reason with him.
He chuckles and hooks his hands under your thighs before lifting you, spreading your legs apart so there on either side of his hips. You yelp and throw your arms around his neck, clinging to him. The fat tip of his cock nuzzles between your folds. “Oh it’ll fit, your sweet little pussy is dripping for my cock.” he states, and proves it by gliding his cock through your slick folds, coating his cock. 
You gasp at the feeling, the tip catching a little at your entrance in teasing you. “Just… be careful please.” you pout a little at him. 
He gives you his signature devilish grin as he pushes at your little hole, threatening to push in at any second. “Don't worry, I'll have you coming on my cock in no time.” he promises. Then slowly he pushed the tip in. His hands gripped the fat of your thighs as he slid in a little at a time. You both had to breathe slowly as he sank in. “pussies so fuckin tight.” he grunts. You couldn't respond with anything more than little whimpers and breathy moans. 
You felt every inch and vein on his cock as he bottomed out in you with a low grunt. “Big… so much, filling me up.” you babbled. Getting your pusy stretched open with his cock has clearly already made you cock drunk. 
He huffed a laugh and gave you a second to adjust to him. “That so? Ready to really take me, want to feel really good?” he asks, looking into your glazed eyes. 
You nod a little. “M’ready, please move.” you tell him. 
His cock twitched inside of you. Your face, your sweet voice were just what he needed, he thought. Slowly, painfully slowly for Hida he began to pull back and and sink back into you, repeating the slow action until he could feel your pussy start to relax a little more. “There you go, let me make you feel good. Let me fuck you just right.” he says into your ear before softly biting your lobe. 
Your body jerked against his as he continued his assault and traveled to your neck, biting and sucking anywhere he could reach as he leisurely pumped his cock into you. It felt good, but it quickly wasn't enough. “Hidan…” your voice is quiet, just above a whisper.
“Mm?” he hums from the crook of your neck. 
You let out a soft huff and find the courage to tell him what you needed. “M-More, need you to move more.” you finally rush out. 
He grins before running his teeth over a tender part of your neck. “That's it? What a sweet girl, asking so well for me.” He praised you. He took in the lewd sounds you made when he did as you said and started to fuck into you with more purpose. Snapping his hips in the right place when he noticed more of a reaction from you. “How's that baby girl, pussy feeling better?” he asks.
You nod and let your head lul back a little. “Better, thank you.” you dont even register you were thanking him for fucking you. Getting lost in the bliss his cock was making you feel.
Hidan silently chuckles to himself at your words. You were perfect, taking his cock so well and begging for it? He couldn't help but pound into you, making sure your pussy will remember his cock no matter what. You took everything he gave you, gushing around his length and holding onto him for dear life. Together the sounds you two made filled the forest around you.
“Tell me how you feel, moaning so much for me I want you to tell me how I'm making you feel.” Hidan tells you. You can’t get yourself to speak, too embarrassed about the way his cock was making your pussy feel. “C’mon, you wont get to come if you can't tell me.” He threatens with an evil grin.
That does the trick however, you could feel something building in your core and his cock was making you feel so good. You manage to find all the words you could remember in your cloudy mind. “S’good, big. Fucking me s-so good Hidan. Want more, it feels so good!” you ramble. 
Hidan groans and thrusts a little harder, his fingers grip tightly at your plush skin. “There we go, tell me what you want. What do you want me to do?” he asks. 
You whine as he makes your pussy flutter around his cock. You can feel your orgasm building. “Want you to fuck me, need more. Need to cum, please I wanna cum.” you beg, your breathing labored and your eyes begin to flutter. 
With no problem at all he fasted his pace, bouncing you perfectly on his hard length. “Fuck, need my cock to make your pussy gush? Gonna take my cum too, huh, gonna be a good girl and take all of it?” Hidan didn't think you would be this good, so tight and begging so perfectly for his cock.
You nod and wrap your arms around his neck, bringing yourself closer so your face is buried in the crook of his neck. “Need all of it, want you to fill me up. Need to be filled with Hidan cum” you beg, you can't seem to stop. No one has ever made you feel this good before. “Want all of it Hidan.”
Your voice was like music to Hidan’s ears. “That's it, what a good girl, you listen so well when you got a big cock stuffed in your little pussy dont you.” Hidan kept that firm grip on your thighs, making sure your pussy was stretched perfectly on his cock as he slammed his hips up into you. Hidan would prefer to see how wrecked you looked while he fucked you, but he figured letting you cling to him was okay for now. He already decided you were coming back with him, how couldn't he when you begged for him so perfectly? No for now he would let you cling to him and whine about how good he was fucking you. 
“M’so close, Hi-Hidan please i wanna…” A shaky moan leaves you before you can finish your sentence. Instead of trying again you resort to begging in the simplest way and plead over and over. You dont think you’ve ever said the word please so many times in your life before. 
Hidan chuckles at the sound of you. Your body was beginning to shake in his arms as he moved your body in time with his hips. “Need to cum? Your pussy is starting to really squeeze me, trying to drain my cock with you?” he teases. He wasn’t lying however, the grip you had on him had his balls aching and cock twitching and leaking precum. 
You shake your head. “Y-yes, please!” you managed to choke out. You wrap your legs tightly around his back, locking him in place and giving him little room to really pull out. 
“That's it. Fucking perfect pussy, cum for me sweet thing, let go on my cock.” He encourages you, keeping his pace and roughness how you seemed to like it best. You could feel it creeping up, building more and more until you were a whining babbling mess in his arms. You pussy clamped down on his cock as you held tightly onto him. “Fuuck, there you go, cumming so fucking good for me. Pussy begging for me to fill it up.” Hidan grunts while he fucks you through your orgasm. Once he feels your pussy start to flutter and the grip on his cock lessen a bit he finally lets go.
His cock twitched as his cum paints your insides and gives your body a tingling after shock. “Hidan, fuck that fe-els so good.” you whine, squeezing your legs a little to force him as deep as he can go. He groans and squeezes your thighs a bit more roughly as he comes down from his own high. “Gunna make sure your pretty pussy is satisfied everyday.” Hidan says before beginning to pull out. 
“W-wait!” you yelp, causing him to stop in place. 
“Huh? Can't get enough can you?” Hidan starts to say cockily. 
You shake your head. “No, what do you mean everyday?”
You shudder and gasp when he pushes his cock all the way back in. “Oh babygirl, you're mine now, but I promise you'll be well taken care of.” he grins at you. “c’mon, why not?” It was hard to think properly, your body was still reacting to him and all you wanted to do right now was lay down and fall asleep. “We can talk about it later, let's just get you back and cleaned up first.”
You were passed out on Hidan's back before you even made it out of the forest. You had time to worry later, right?
!thanks for reading!
56 notes · View notes
m-ayo-o · 1 year ago
Text
she always smiled and spouted pretty ideals
Megumi Fushiguro x female reader you meet Megumi (25+ y/o) who you'll soon be working with. he was allowed to grow up; getting taller and more tired, inheriting some of his father's more charming traits the accumulation of those little despairs is what makes a person an adult 18+ content, includes sexual tension / injury / caring / soft dom / oral / sex / spanking / choking / hair pulling / biting / bondage mention smut starts: part 6/7 // 15k
[needs updating very badly. is my first fic sorry]
7 bonus chapters [here] // smut starts: part 4 // 9.3k
Tumblr media
1: crush
Your persuasive and friendly manager has succeeded in dragging you out of your warm, cosy room to join him and your new colleagues for a drink this evening. You head to the bar he mentioned to meet your work mates for the first time.
Recognising Gojo straight away, you head for his tall figure as he turns to greet you, waving enthusiastically. He buys you a drink and turns to the others who have been chatting next to you two. “Everybody! This is our new grade two sorcerer who will be joining us on Monday!”
You stand next to your manager, looking so small in comparison, wave a “hello” to your colleagues and introduce yourself to the group, feeling a little shy and overwhelmed.
The first to respond is a fairly tall, broad shouldered man with ruffled pink hair. “I’m Yuji Itadori! It’s so nice to meet you!” He forgoes formality, outstretching his arms to embrace you in a warm hug.
Yuji barely hugs you for a couple of seconds until a young woman with short red hair pulls him off you and shouts, “Don’t mind this lightweight! I’m Nobara Kugisaki. It’s a pleasure to meet another talented female sorcerer.”
She seems quite intimidating and shakes your hand firmly with a serious look in her eyes. Her expression shifts, smiling as she starts quizzing you with personal questions.
While you and Nobara continue chatting, Gojo grabs a dark haired man by the arm and physically drags him over. “This is Megumi Fushiguro!” Gojo shoves him forward, interrupting your conversation, “He’s rude and will not introduce himself. So here he is!” He proclaims with a big grin.
You stop mid sentence and look up at the tall man who has been pushed right in front of you, nearly touching. He’s looking down at you from around 6”2 you would presume, and you’re looking up, straining your neck from how close he is.
As your gaze travels up his chest, neck and finally to his stoic face, you make eye contact, feeling timid under his intense gaze. You squirm as he looks down at you, your heart fluttering as your cheeks flush a pretty pink.
Before you space out completely, Gojo releases his grip on the younger man and he steps back slightly.
“I’m Megumi. Sorry about him.” His voice is low, cutting through the obtrusive bar noise.
This brings you back down to Earth as you edge away, regaining your personal space. “It’s ok. Nice to meet you. I'm y/n” you manage to look up at him with a little smile.
Megumi's features are delicate, almost pretty, contrasting with his stern expression, his eyebrows furrowed in annoyance at Gojo. Pure black hair hangs over his pale skin, spikes falling past his dark, mysterious eyes. He looks muscular under his well-fitting black shirt and trousers and you can't help but stare.
In an attempt to break your gaze and try to be friendly, you ask, “Is he always like this?” gesturing to Gojo. Megumi just rolls his eyes and sighs, “Yes, you’ll have to get used to him I’m afraid.”
The others chime in with possibly made up stories about Gojo as he attempts to defend himself and plead with you that he’s not a bad guy. Megumi doesn’t seem so angry anymore and joins in with ridiculing your new manager.
“He’s not that bad, is he?” You try to help Gojo out, but Megumi looks back at you with a smirk, “Oh, he’s the worst.” You get butterflies in your stomach as he looks at you with his deep blue eyes.
2: drinks
You move from the bar into a booth and get cosy with your new colleagues. Yuji and Nobara jump in one side as they're slurping their cocktail together. Gojo slides in on the other side and Megumi gestures for you to sit down before him.
You squeeze in next to Gojo and Megumi sits right next to you on the end, his shoulder brushing against yours.
You don't mind being so close to Gojo as you know him fairly well now; he makes you feel comfortable, even if he is incredibly flirty.
He wraps a strong arm around you and brings you into a close side hug, welcoming you into his team again and expressing his excitement. You hug him back, smiling contently. After some chit chat and curious questions, Gojo declares that you all must play a drinking game.
During the evening you ask to pause the game so you can use the bathroom. You turn to Megumi, wanting to exit the booth, the dark haired man returning a funny expression.
“Please can I get past?” You ask nicely. “Sure,” Megumi returns a smirk, sitting up and gesturing to the small gap between his spread legs and the booth table.
You stand up, pausing for a second, ensuring that he's really not going to stand up. Fine, have it your way.
He looks up at you expectantly. As you attempt to squeeze past Megumi's long legs your ass feels dangerously close to his body. You're squishing your plush thighs up to the table as much as possible and you almost trip over his feet below. You feel his eyes all over you in your tight skirt.
From Megumi's point of view this is a very simple way of getting what he wants. And, right now, Megumi would quite like to see your pretty face blushing again.
His confidence has grown a little over the years after numerous sexual experiences, drinking, and flirting. He worries that he might be taking after his dad. He knows this method isn’t charming or smart, but he just needs to get closer to you.
Megumi is shamelessly checking you out as you squeeze between him and the table, his imagination taking him to rather sinful places.
His self restraint is put to the test as your ass inches past him. He has to grip onto his thighs to resist the urge to touch you, taking his lip between his teeth so he doesn't run his mouth.
You're surprised your fat ass juicy, round ass got through that little gap. You managed, albeit a few degrees hotter, presuming the pink glow has returned to your cheeks as you make a pouty annoyed face at Megumi.
This is confirmed in the bathroom mirror as you wash your hands, sighing and running your fingers through your hair.
It’s not his fault he’s winding you up so much. You can't blame the man for looking the way he does.
You just wish your reactions were a little less obvious. You're a useless liar with a terrible poker face. You can't hide anything.
You head back out to your colleagues and Megumi has moved in closer to Gojo. You take this opportunity to sit down on the end of the booth on Megumi’s right.
“Oh, well that’s no fun,” he leans in, murmuring with a mocking disappointed tone. Goosebumps prickle down your neck, his calm voice trickling into your ear.
Now you realise he’s not just drinking cola. The distinct sweet smell of rum lingers on his hot breath. His lips are so close to your skin for a brief instant until he pulls away.
3: home
Your evening out is coming to a close as everybody’s finishing their drinks and figuring out their way home. This is when it comes to light that you and Megumi actually live in the same apartment block. It’s kind of embarrassing that you hadn’t met him yet, showing exactly how social you are. He brushes it off, joking that you don’t get up early enough to see him anyway, and books a ride home for you both.
The others head off, Yuji and Nobara sharing a ride and Gojo stumbling to the nearest train station.
You and Megumi only have to wait a few minutes for your driver. You jump in and open the window, enjoying the peaceful journey. No commuters, no busy train. You relax and sigh happily with the cool air swirling through the car.
Until you notice Megumi shivering, trying to wrap up warmer in his jacket. Damn, now you feel so inconsiderate.
You quickly close the window and reach over to Megumi, offering him your hand. He looks at you skeptically, but reaches out his hand in return. His eyes widen as he comes into contact with your small hand. The heat coming from you is incredible. “How…” he trails off. 
He just takes his other icy hand from his pocket and clasps yours tightly.
You turn to him and place your other hand over his… as well as you can anyway. His hands are much larger and you’re having trouble covering his cold, pale skin. He seems to enjoy this contact as he sighs in content while looking at your small hands, “Thank you.” You just give him a sweet smile then look away, apologising for making it so cold.
Megumi looks into his lap, “About earlier…” he starts, “I’m sorry for making you climb over me in the booth like that. It was such a cheap move.” 
He knows it was a little disrespectful, staring at you like that and forcing you to squeeze past him. He slightly regretted his method, but he couldn't resist trying to get closer to you in that tight skirt.
You just laugh it off as if you weren’t really phased. “And I didn’t realise you were drinking spirits all evening… I would’ve been on the floor…” you trail off with giggles.
He laughs with you now, admitting that he is a little drunk and he doesn’t usually drink like that. “I was kind of nervous about meeting a new colleague, a new Jujutsu sorcerer.”
You nod in understanding. “We’re quite rare so our circle is tight. When there’s a newbie I can’t help but feel apprehensive. And the way Gojo described you was…” he trails off, looking up at your face from your interlocked hands.  
“He just said that you’re a really nice person,” telling a white lie, as Gojo had actually gone into far more detail. “Well, I hope I live up to his description!” You reply, wondering what your manager told him.
You arrive home and Megumi punches in the code, opening the door for you. You step in and climb the stairs, explaining that you live on the third floor at number nine if he needs anything. He lives on the second floor at number seven and he reciprocates your offer.
Before Megumi enters his apartment he awkwardly asks if he can warm up his hands a little more, “If you wouldn’t mind, your hands are just so warm and I–” he’s interrupted as you go the extra mile and wrap your arms around his shoulders in a hug. You’re not sure if Megumi is a hugger, but he's being so sweet and shy, asking to hold your hands.
Perhaps he’s not used to this as he seems a bit uncomfortable. You start to pull away a little, feeling silly, but you feel his hands slowly making their way up to your slim waist, snaking around your back and pulling you closer. 
Your jacket is in your bag and your white vest is low cut at the back. Megumi finds your soft, warm skin with his freezing hands. He strokes your back gently with his long fingers and lets out a sigh. 
You feel relieved, his touch cooling you down. But you can't help your head from spinning now Megumi has his hands all over you.
Your head rests gently on his chest as you tiptoe to reach your arms around his shoulders. Megumi can feel heat spreading all over him. He can’t get enough. 
He pulls you closer, lets out another big sigh and pushes his head down towards your neck to feel your warm skin on his face. You ask if he’s ok and he replies, mumbling into your neck, “Mm hmm, feels so nice. How can you be so warm…” he pulls away a few inches, looking you up and down, “...wearing this?” 
You notice a light pink blush on his high cheekbones, his dark eyes travelling down past your tight top, your waist and skirt.
You shrug, “I just run hot, I guess.” You give him a smile and start to pull away, finally letting go of his cold hands.
You say goodnight to your new colleague, letting him enter his cosy apartment as you head up to yours. You feel his eyes on you as you climb the stairs, waiting until you’re out of view to close the door.
4: test
On Monday Gojo explains that he wants to test your abilities, so you agree to meet him at the training grounds. You find your way, surprised to see Megumi waiting alongside your manager.
“Your opponent for today…” he gestures to Megumi, “don’t hold back, ok?” He grins and steps away. 
You sigh, already knowing this isn’t going to end well. Regardless, you try your best and go all out, attempting to channel your unskilled, unrefined power towards the dark haired man who, to be honest, you quite like.
As predicted, Megumi easily counters, using a simple wooden training sword, summoning a massive bird to attack and defend.
The test is very short lived as you realise you’ve expended a lot of power in one go, feeling light headed and dizzy as Megumi traps you, his sword around your neck.
As your head spins your legs begin to tremble. “Uh, Gojo?” Megumi sounds concerned but your manager has disappeared. “That asshole,” he mutters.
He scoops you off your feet just before your legs buckle from beneath you, your vision fading. He takes you inside, gently placing you on a sofa as you manage to whimper, “I'm so sorry… not used to-” Megumi silences you, shaking his head, “Don’t worry. Rest.”
Tumblr media
As your disoriented, confused brain regains consciousness you see Megumi still sitting next to you, reading. He lowers his book, his dark blue eyes shifting in your direction. “Good afternoon,” he says softly.
“What time is it?” You ask with a sleepy, croaky voice. “Twelve thirty.” You groan, feeling embarrassed that you passed out in front of your colleague on your first day of work. You groan again, exerting yourself in an attempt to sit up.
“Please lay down.” Megumi pushes you slowly back onto the sofa. “Ieiri, the resident doctor, visited and is concerned that you've depleted your cursed energy.” 
He stops and looks at you with a worried expression. “You really went for it, didn't you?” You look up at Megumi with bleary eyes and nod, “Gojo told me not to hold back so he could assess my ability, but…” you trail off and look down, “I can't believe I ended up like this, from one fight…” you stare into space in disbelief.
Megumi raises an eyebrow and sits back in his chair, "Did you really think you could fight me in the same way you take down curses?" He asks with a slight cocky tone. "Depending on your opponent you need to alter your combat style." He explains. "The same technique won't work in each battle."
You have a puzzled look on your face as building your energy, channelling it and firing at any opponent has worked so far. And to be honest, it's all you've known as you've had little guidance with your abilities.
He continues, looking down at you lying on the sofa, "Your close range combat needs a lot of work. You couldn't even defend yourself against me, let alone strike back. And as for your cursed technique… it's hard to call it a technique when you're just firing off pure cursed energy and hoping for the best."
As you stare up at Megumi who is currently picking apart your failures as a sorcerer one by one, you can feel heat start to surge around your body and to the surface of your skin. You feel a red blush forming on your cheeks. Megumi catches himself before he continues lecturing you, “Uh, but your raw power is impressive.”
He realises he was too hard on you. He rubs the back of his neck and looks down at his knees. "I'm sorry, I just wanted to-"
"It-it's ok. Somebody needs to tell me," you interrupt.
"Ok but I don't want you to take it-"
"Megumi."
"-personally."
Your voice silences him again. In the brief pause you feel a pang of hunger, then a terrible rumble.
Was it your stomach? You think so.
He looks down at your belly, where you're sitting below him, making you feel suddenly self conscious.
He offers you his hand, coaxing you to reach out to him.
He watches you struggle to get up, a smirk on his face and a mean glint in his deep blues.
"You need a little help?"
You're in the middle of shaking your head when you feel his arm slip under your legs, his other round your shoulder.
"Come on. I'll carry you to lunch."
You look up at him in shock for a moment, not knowing what to do.
"I can walk." Your expression turns incredulous.
He holds you tight, ignoring your attitude and how you thump his chest to put you down.
"You couldn't even get up, just chill out."
But you continue, claiming that people will see you and that you're going to die of embarrassment.
"Tch- just be glad my Shikigami aren't carrying you." He quips, striding along to the lunch room.
You sigh with defeat, bowing your head into his chest to at least hide your face.
"See, knew you'd prefer it with me."
You enter the lunch room while holding onto Megumi's arm, trying not to grip too tightly or fall over. You're concentrating so hard on staying upright that you don't notice your colleagues lifting their heads as you enter. 
Megumi glares, silencing them before they get a chance to open their mouths.
Apart from Gojo, who ignores Megumi's glaring and shouts your name, “Glad you could join us! Come and eat!” So Megumi guides you to sit with your manager and another man you don't recognise. 
“This is Nanami Kento! Businessman turned Jujutsu Sorcerer!” At this Gojo receives a huff from Nanami, “I told you to stop introducing me like that.”
You say hello and Megumi gets up to grab some food as you slowly start standing to join him.
You're halfway through getting up when you feel a cool hand on your bare shoulder. “Uh, don't worry. I'll get you something,” Megumi almost mumbles, while gently pushing you back down onto your chair.
As Megumi walks across to the cafeteria Gojo blurts out, “Why won't Megumi wait on me like that??” He asks in a whine. 
Nanami raises an eyebrow at Gojo, looks at him from the side and mutters, “Probably because you're not a young female sorcerer who he's just beat up.”
You enjoy lunch and have a restful afternoon, your first day complete.
5: comfort
It’s finally Friday. As you’re sitting on the train, staring out of the window into the dark night you let out a sigh of relief. You stroll home to your apartment block, recognising a familiar spiky haired figure standing by the door, just about to enter.
Oh, he must've been on the same train and arrived back before me. You catch up and greet your colleague, “Hey, Megumi! Can you hold the door please?”
As he turns round to face you you realise that his uniform is all messed up and ripped. He's all cut up and bleeding.
You gasp, “Megumi! What happened to you?” You instinctively reach over to him, gently inspecting his wounds. 
“Ah, yeah. I got a bit beat up today.” He mumbles. 
“Do you need any help?” You worriedly ask as you open the door, ushering him inside. “Is there anything you need? What about some dinner? I'm not an awful cook!” 
You’re panicking slightly. “It's really not that bad,” he gives you a little smile, “but some food would be nice.” You feel relieved that Megumi will let you help him in some way.
You stop on the second floor and follow Megumi to number seven, entering his clean and organised apartment. “Wow, so different to mine…” you whisper as you enter, taking off your shoes to reveal cute white socks. 
Megumi welcomes you into his home and starts to take off his jacket. He winces in pain, the fabric sticking to his skin and pulling on the cuts. 
You hurriedly put your bag down to help him. 
“Just relax,” you say calmly as you help him slowly peel off his jacket. Underneath he's wearing a plain black t-shirt. You can see scratches and cuts on his arms and chest, blood soaking the material.
“Let's get you cleaned up,” you say softly. You really want to help Megumi and repay him for everything he’s done for you during your first week at the academy.
You carefully take his hand in yours and guide him to the bathroom, presuming that his apartment has the same layout as yours. It does. You open the door and sit him down on the side of the bath. “Please let me help you,” you say quietly, almost whispering. 
He nods, starting to pull off his shirt. You can't help but stare as Megumi lifts his shirt over his firm abs, chest, and strong shoulders. He winces as he pulls it over his head, his hair getting ruffled. 
“Let me get a cloth and some warm water.” You run the water and Megumi points to the small cupboard.
“You don't have to do this.” He looks up at you from the tub. “Please, I just want to help.” You reply quietly, soaking a small towel in the warm water. He sighs, too tired to reply “Mm.”
You diligently wash Megumi's arms first, then start working on his chest. It's getting so hot in the small bathroom. You occasionally look up at Megumi to see his hazy eyes following your gentle movements. 
You can feel his breath on your skin and you’re getting flustered from running your hands over his muscular arms and body.
Megumi tries to refrain from wincing, not wanting to deter you as you're doing such a great job. Your caring, warm hands gliding over his skin, feeling so tender and soft. He really doesn’t want you to stop.
You gently pat him dry and start applying some numbing antiseptic cream from the first aid kit you found, then finish by bandaging over the cuts. Megumi sighs as you relinquish him from your touch.
“Thank you, that felt so much better than when I do it myself.” He looks over to you as you're packing up the first aid kit, thinking about how often he has to do this. 
He reaches over and gently pulls you to him, positioning you between his legs as he's sat on the bath. You look down in surprise as Megumi's dark eyes travel up your body, still wearing your black uniform. You feel so pliant in his hands, willing to do anything for him.
He wraps his hands around your waist, moving round to your back as he pulls you in closer. He ducks his head and leans against your stomach, squeezing you in his arms. You gently stroke his messy hair, moving down his neck and over his shirtless broad shoulders. 
He mumbles into your belly, “Thank you so much.” He turns his head slightly, “I would get beat up every day if treatment felt this good.” 
You feel your cheeks flush pink. “Your hands are so warm and soft,” Megumi continues thanking and complimenting you.
“You don't have to get beat up… for me to touch you…” you trail off, realising what you're saying.
You’re going crazy right now with all of Megumi’s praise for you as he wraps you up in his arms. He feels so strong and you just can’t resist his touch.
“Oh?” He looks up to you, a smirk forming on his handsome face. You basically whimper in embarrassment. “So it's like that, is it?” He mumbles over your stomach, sending vibrations through your body.
“‘m sorry!” You squeak, blushing harder as you try to pull away. 
But you’re stopped by a strong grip on your back. “Just a little longer, please,” he pulls you in, his voice deep and needy. 
You press into him again, cosy and warm in the hot little bathroom. Both of you could stay here for hours. You sigh and gently stroke his hair, “Shall we get something to eat, Megumi?” He groans softly, “Mm, yeah.”
6: just checking in
The weekend goes by fairly quickly as you’re busy with chores, trying desperately not to replay your steamy Friday night with Megumi in your head over and over.
Your efforts are pretty much in vain as you can’t fight the urge to knock on his door on Saturday, with no luck, and again on Sunday. He opens the door wearing only shorts, rubbing his sleepy eyes. You get flustered and apologise for waking him, quickly handing him a container of chicken soup, feeling a little embarrassed.
You run back upstairs to continue with your Sunday routine. Monday comes around soon enough and you’re back at the academy. You sometimes see Megumi around campus and he always stops to chat with you, however brief this may be.
Tuesday passes and Wednesday evening rolls in- you haven't seen him. You wonder if he’s been busy. 
Then again on Thursday, there’s no sign of him. Now you’re concerned that he might be injured again, forced to stay at home?
You’ve got to check.
You knock on number seven and you’re greeted by Megumi holding a towel around his waist, his black hair all floppy and wet. His body is steaming from the shower, water droplets trickling over his firm muscles. 
You try to break your stare as he gazes down at you. “Sorry, I–”, you start stumbling, “sorry Megumi, I can come back later?”
He shakes his head, inviting you in. “Don’t worry,” he says in his deep voice, “you’ve seen it all before,” he gives you a smile and closes the door.
It’s literally been three days, but you get this feeling of relief when you see that he’s ok and hear his voice. Have you missed him?
You step into his apartment sheepishly, “I, I just came to see how you’re doing,” you stumble, “I wanted to make sure your injuries are all ok…” you trail off, looking up to his dark eyes. 
“You missed me?” Megumi raises an eyebrow, giving you a sly smile. 
You laugh out of embarrassment, scratching the back of your head, not able to deny it.
“About my injuries,” he looks down at his muscular arms, “they’re healing up pretty well.” The scratches and cuts have closed up, but still look pink on his pale skin.
Megumi suddenly remembers to thank you for the soup you delivered. “That’s ok,” you start, “you and the other grade one sorcerers seem so busy… I just want to make sure you’re not overworking yourself or making your injuries worse.”
He thanks you and tells you not to worry, “Take some time to think about yourself too, yeah?” You nod and start to make your way home.
You’ve done what you came here for. Megumi is fine, now it’s time to go! You say goodnight as he watches you walk up the stairs.
Tumblr media
Friday is a fairly average day, as you continue working with other grade two sorcerers and make some time for training and reading. You eat lunch with Nanami and receive an unexpected but welcome video call from Gojo. You had a pretty rough training session with Toge during the afternoon, leaving you exhausted.
You get home, quickly eat some leftovers and flop onto your bed still wearing your uniform, so ready for the weekend. You somehow get the motivation to get up and take a shower before completely passing out.
You choose some of your favourite lounging around clothes; a pair of black shorts and a cute patterned vest. The shorts are pretty tight, and probably too short to wear outside, but they’re so comfy and keep you cool. The vest has stringy straps and hugs your figure nicely. 
You finish getting dressed, dry and brush your hair when you hear a knock at your door. You stroll over, brushing your hair and humming, opening the door to find your handsome colleague. It’s Megumi!
You attempt to hide your obvious excitement, but you smile up at Megumi and greet him.
“I just wanted to check in,” he mumbles a little, “after you checked in on me during the week.” You invite him in as you finish brushing your hair. 
“Thanks, Megumi!” You smile and get some drinks for yourself and your sweet colleague, getting comfy on the sofa. 
He asks you about your day and you catch up on some of the assignments he’s been on this week. Some of them sound quite intense but he doesn’t appear to have any new injuries.
As Megumi is talking you can't help but get distracted by his dark, dreamy eyes and long lashes, his soft lips and mellow tones.
There's a pause in your chatting so you offer to get some more drinks.
“Yeah, do you have anything a bit stronger than apple juice?” Megumi asks with a smirk, mocking your choice of drink. “Um… I might have something around here…” you reply. 
You get up, feeling so comfortable in your own apartment that you forget you're wearing incredibly revealing clothes.
As you're rummaging around in the fridge you turn back to Megumi, “There's nothing in here!” You say, laughing in disbelief.
As you turn to face him you can tell that he's been staring, as he looks away quickly with a light pink blush on his cheeks.
You start searching the cupboards, bending over to look right in the back. You rest your hands on your hips, touching the skin between your tight shorts and vest then reach up to the top cupboard, tiptoeing, which pushes your ass out.
You finally see a bottle on the top shelf, but you can't quite reach it. Perhaps I could climb on the counter? How did it get up there anyway?
You can feel Megumi's eyes on you as you try to reach for the top shelf. He can see you're struggling.
“Do you need a hand over there?” He asks in his deep voice.
“Yes… please,” you try one more time, sighing in frustration as you sink down again.
Megumi comes up close behind you and reaches over your shoulder. His fingers can't quite close around the bottle from this distance so he touches your waist gently, closing the gap between your bodies to get closer to the cupboard. You can feel his body pushed up against your back as he stretches up to the top shelf.
You can feel his chest and firm abs beneath his shirt, and his hips push up against you. 
“Got it,” he sets the bottle down on the counter. He doesn't pull away from behind you, so you turn to face him.
“Thanks, I'm too short,” you reply, looking down at your small body.
“No, you're a nice height,” he compliments you, then wraps his arms around your waist and up your back. He squeezes you, his fingers tickling your waist making you giggle and reach up around his shoulders, hugging him back.
Then you feel your feet lift off the floor as Megumi suddenly picks you up, setting you on the counter as his arms remain wrapped around you.
“Now you're too tall,” Megumi says, frowning slightly.
Your faces are so much closer now, and he doesn’t have to arch down to look at you, nor do you have to tip toe up to hug him.
You can’t help the pink blush forming on your cheeks as you look into his dark eyes.
A comfortable silence envelops the two of you, your arms draped over his shoulders, his hands on your waist.
He reaches a hand up to your face, his thumb stroking your cheek.
“There’s that pretty blush again,” he mutters absentmindedly.
You look down, feeling shy, earning a breathy chuckle from the dark haired man. He tilts your chin back up again, his fingers holding you ever so delicately.
“Please… can I kiss you?” he asks in a low whisper.
Your eyes go wide as you look at him in disbelief.
“Hey, don't act all shy and surprised. You must know I'm into you, right?” His voice is low as he looks into your eyes sternly. 
“I didn't realise you liked me that much… I thought you were just being nice and looking after me at work…” you mumble, looking back into his pretty eyes.
“I'm not really that nice… to anyone.” He shakes his head, rubbing the back of his neck. “I volunteered to train with you because I didn't want anyone else to go near you.” He sighs.
You can't believe he's been feeling this way. You're so surprised and flattered that someone like him would really have a crush on you.
“And now you've been teasing me all evening…” you look down, away from his intense gaze, “I didn't mean to tease you” you say quietly, knowing exactly what he’s talking about.
His hand cups your chin, bringing your lips closer to his.
“You know what you've been doing to me tonight,” he looks you up and down, “bending over in front of me in those little shorts.” His other hand squeezes your waist. 
“I, I'm sorry, I just–” you're silenced as Megumi moves his thumb over your lips, still delicately holding your face up. 
“Don't apologise,” he raises an eyebrow, “you just have to be prepared for the consequences.” He looks down at your pretty face as the corner of his lip curls up. 
“Megumi…” You mutter. He sighs heavily through his nose, staring into your eyes. You squirm under his gaze, realising he might be losing his patience.
“Of course…” you pause, your big eyes peering into his, “you can kiss me.”
He doesn’t hesitate. Not for a second.
His lips crash into yours, reaching his hand to the back of your neck.
He’s finding it impossible to control himself, his tongue already licking at your lips. You eagerly open for him, your tongues intertwining as you feel his canines grazing your lip, making you let out a little moan.
You hold each other so close, your legs wrapped around his waist as his hands work up your back and neck, through your hair. 
Megumi somehow slows down and pulls away, sucking on your lip, “I’ve been wanting to do that… for a while.” 
As he gazes down at you Megumi sighs in relief, holds your head to his and smiles. This isn’t a sarcastic mocking smile, a smirk or teasing smile. This is a genuine, happy smile from Megumi.
His handsome face is usually so serious and gloomy, or giving you a flirty smile, teasing you about something.
But now he looks elated. 
“I would’ve kissed you sooner… if I knew you’d smile at me like that”, you say looking up at his pretty lips. Megumi laughs, “I know, my friends tell me I don’t smile enough…” he starts, “but I think different things make different people happy.” 
“Megumi…” your soft lips whisper over his.
7: desire
His lips are all over yours again, sucking and biting gently as you pull each other impossibly closer.
“I, I just can’t stop thinking about you…” his voice comes out a little strained, “been driving me crazy. Every time I see you I just… I just want you… so bad.”
“Megumi… I– I feel the same way…” You stare up at him, listening to his confessions, still in slight disbelief. 
“When we touch… I’ve been so close to just grabbing you and…” he trails off, taking you into another deep and passionate kiss, his hands squeezing your waist and sides.
“You want me?” he asks, breathing over your lips. His words send shivers through you.
You nod eagerly. He leans closer, his lips grazing against yours as he gives you a serious look, “You gonna be good?”
Is this the same man as just a few seconds ago? You look up to him with pleading eyes, wanting him to kiss you again.
“Will you?” His voice drops, a new tone emerging. You can’t help but nod your head, enjoying where this is going, “Mm hmm, I’ll be good, Megumi.”
Megumi groans softly hearing his name from your needy lips, leaning in again. He’s so hungry to taste you, forgoing any gentle kissing as he bites and sucks, pushing his tongue deeper.
Suddenly you feel Megumi’s hands grip you and he picks you up, holding you close to his body he carries you to your bedroom. It’s painted white and dusty pink and is pretty girly. “Cute”, Megumi snorts.
“Before I get too carried away,” he starts in a serious tone as his hands move down to caress your thighs that are wrapped around his waist, “I can be, um… pretty rough sometimes… if it's too much please tell me. I only want to make you feel good, ok?”
Getting a warning like this is nice, but not typical of more dominant people. He must be pretty into you, you think as he sits you down on the bed, towering over you.
“Rough sex with Megumi Fushiguro… hmm…” you hum his full name and bite your lip, which only makes him grip you tighter, “must be my lucky day, because that's how I like it,” you say flirtatiously, earning a low chuckle in reply.
Megumi's quiet confidence and serious nature have led you to believe he would be like this, only drawing you to him further.
But he's private, somewhat mysterious, not easily divulging what he likes– you just have to get to know him, and you have, slowly, revealing many similarities and shared interests.
Your thoughts are interrupted as you notice the bulge in Megumi’s black trousers, and he has a perfect view of your perky breasts, your nipples already poking through your thin vest.
As he looks down at you, you can’t resist, you have to run your fingers along his belt to the buckle at the front, tugging gently.
Megumi raises an eyebrow, “Take your hands off me, and take your vest off” he stares down at you as you lean back, “now.”
He’s not asking, he’s telling you. And you do as you’re told, your perky breasts bouncing as you remove your thin top. 
Megumi licks his lips and climbs over you, still fully clothed as his eyes rake up and down your body, taking in your beautiful features.
He bites your lip, making your chin tilt up as you whimper over his mouth.
The sexiest smirk tugs at his lips.
You feel his hand stroking up your body, finding your chin as he takes a grip. “Open” he mutters, staring at your mouth, making you shiver and obey.
“Let me see your tongue…” his breath fans your face, your big eyes darting up to his as you hesitate for a second then gingerly stick out your tongue.
His lips close over your warm muscle, sucking and licking, making you let out a surprised moan into his mouth. You knew your tongue was pretty sensitive, but this feels so erotic, making your hips jump and twitch.
He pulls away as you feel a strong hand on your hips, “Stay still, pretty girl.”
His lips are on you again, kissing down to your sensitive nipples, sucking and dragging his sharp teeth over your body leaving little marks. He squeezes and licks until you’re like putty in his hands, his head sinking lower, pulling down your skimpy shorts and underwear.
You’re now fully naked in front of this perfect man, melting into his every touch, needy for more. As he pulls away from your body and discards the last of your clothing he looks down at you, eyes half lidded and full of lust. 
His gaze travels down past your waist as you reflexively close your legs. 
Megumi shakes his head slowly, completely disapproving. “Did I tell you to close your legs?” You shake your head apologetically. “So keep them open for me.” He commands quietly, parting your legs easily with his delicate hands.
He strokes over your thighs, his fingers inching closer to your hot wetness. “Already soaked…” he mutters, “must want me pretty bad?” He adds, smirking up at you. 
“Mm” you just moan, not wanting to open your mouth… you know something shameful is bound to come out.
“Tell me how badly you want me.” You moan again, his lips teasing you as he speaks. “Want you Megumi… need you so bad”, you whine as he hums against you gently, breathing over your clit.
He looks up at you expectantly. “Mm?” You’re getting so impatient for him now, so desperate. You know what he wants.
“Please, Megumi,” you start, looking down at him with your big, pretty eyes, “please touch me” you whine, your cheeks all pink, barely able to look into his eyes.
“Better,” he utters and closes his lips around your clit, sucking and flicking his tongue over you. You let out a loud gasp, more needy moans following until you bite your lip in an attempt to stay quiet.
“What are you doing?” He asks softly, pausing. “I, I didn't want to be too noisy. The neighbours…” you stumble and bite your lip closed again. 
“That's too bad, princess,” he starts, using this pet name makes you whimper quietly, “I need to hear you.”
You look down at him, releasing your lip from between your teeth, leaving it pink and puffy. Megumi gives your pussy a long, slow lick and groans softly, “Good girl. Please try your best to behave for me.”
He suddenly slides his big tongue inside you, making you let out a loud moan as your hips jerk up to his mouth. You can feel him smirking against you as he's got just what he wants.
Your hands tangle up in his jet black hair, getting light headed from his sexy moans.
He moves his lips up to your clit as you feel a long finger slide inside you. He reaches so far back. “Megumi… mm, ‘m so close…”
He inserts another finger, bringing you closer to the edge as his tongue continues flicking your clit.
“Megumi!” You scream and gasp, your toes curling and your hands gripping onto his black hair. “Megumi… Megumi, I'm cumming…” you moan between deep breaths, feeling the man below you slow down, groaning and swallowing.
Your hips jerk then relax, feeling his fingers slide out. He opens his mouth over you, feeling his teeth and lips, his tongue taking a final taste as he pulls himself away.
“You've made such a mess, pretty girl. Better help me clean up”, he pulls you up, eyeing your pink lips. 
You lick your wetness from his fingers, chin and lips as he opens his mouth for a deep kiss, pushing his tongue back inside you.
“So good for me, princess, maybe you'll be rewarded”, he says, standing up from the bed.
8: reward
Megumi has been fully clothed in his well fitting white shirt and black trousers all evening. He’s had his fun with you, getting you all hot and needy. Just how he likes his girls.
Your eyes follow his every movement as Megumi unbuttons his shirt. This was worth the wait. You bite your lip as he reveals his muscular body, some faint scars evident.
Edging closer to him, you reach your hands out to trace over his abs and work your way down to his trousers. You manage to unbuckle his belt and undo his button and zipper before you feel strong hands around your wrists.
“So this pretty little princess wants my cock, hmm?” He asks teasingly.
You nod, yes. His dark eyes lock onto yours, gripping you tightly. Something tells you he’s not going to give it up that easily.
“You think you can just… help yourself?” He raises an eyebrow as you blink up at him innocently.
He easily restrains your wrists in his right, his left hand pulling the belt from his trousers.
Before your brain has time to process, Megumi throws you onto the bed in front of him, “On your knees.” He commands.
You fumble slightly as your wrists ache from his tight grip.
“Now.” He growls, pulling your hips up himself so that your round ass is facing towards him.
“Stay still.” His hands leave your body as you hear his belt snapping behind you. 
Fuck. You get a shiver of anticipation, a wave of goosebumps spreading down your neck and spine.
“It’s not that you’re a bad girl,” his hand rests on your lower back, his thumb tracing circles over your dimples, “just a little too… impatient. And entitled. I think we can work on it, though…”
He pauses, the air thick with tension. You’ve had enough time to stop him, to prevent what’s about to happen. You could’ve turned around at any moment and told him that you’re not into this and you don’t want him to hurt you. You know he’d listen.
But you don’t. Because you’re loving every second.
A loud slap breaks the silence. You take in a sharp breath, but barely flinch. He’s just testing the waters, making sure you’re ok with this.
How sweet, you think. 
Slap, a bit harder this time, causing you to let out a quiet whimper.
“You want it harder?” He asks gruffly. You nod quickly, turning back with your needy, madly blushing face as if to convince him.
Asking for permission? How respectful.
Slap, much harder this time.
You let out a quiet “fuck” with a string of whimpers, your toes curling with pleasure.
“Who knew such a pretty girl,” his big hand caresses your red ass, “would be so kinky?” He mutters in disbelief, his voice low.
Another hard slap has got you moaning his name. That’s what he wanted.
“C’mere,” he pulls you up to face him, nice and close, “you’re gonna be my perfect little girl?” His thumb traces your lips as you nod eagerly, “Mm, promise.”
“Oh good, that means you can have my cock whenever you want.” Your eyes focus on his lips. “Just need to be a little more patient, ok? Sit pretty and ask nicely. Think you can do that?”
You let out a breathless, “yeah…” your eyes trailing down his perfect body as he holds you, his trousers half undone with such a tempting bulge hanging out. Your eyes linger there for a moment.
“Megumi…” you breathe out, your eyes working up his body again, studying every detail, “please can I touch you?” You murmur. He nods, your hands feeling over muscle and cool, pale skin.
Your eyes reach his, watching his beautiful black lashes as he blinks slowly. The air is so still and silent. Your delicate fingers find his waistband.
“Please can I?” You whisper over his lips.
He stays quiet, his dark eyes looking between your lips and eyes, silently urging you to continue.
“Need you, Megumi…” you murmur, “really need to suck you…”
His eyes dart up to yours, the corner of his lip twitching into a tiny smirk.
“Beg” the word comes out low and quiet, but it’s enough to send a shiver down your spine.
His voice gives you butterflies on a normal day, but you’re so close, the words he’s uttering having so much power over you. It feels so intimate. You'd do anything he asked.
Your big eyes peer into his, your lips parting as your voice catches in your throat, suddenly feeling nervous.
“Please…” you let the word fall from your lips, “promise I’ll make you feel so good, Megumi…” you hear a low grunt from the man before you as you bite your lip, the alluring blush returning to your cheeks. Just a little more.
You push him back slightly, kneeling on the carpet below, so close to what you want.
“Will you let me…” you continue, one of his hands finding the back of your neck. He strokes your hair gently as his blue eyes go black with lust, watching you kneel there begging for him.
“Please” you murmur as he pulls you closer. “So good, princess…” his hand finds your chin, his thumb stroking over your bottom lip as your fingers pull down his tight shorts and trousers.
He doesn’t stop you.
He lets out a sigh of relief, his erection slapping against his abs as you lick your lips, swallowing hard. You edge closer, his thumb opening your mouth as he presses his pretty cock over your lips.
“Megumi…” you moan over his wet tip, so ready to take him. You lick him slowly, looking up at his lustful expression.
He can’t help but push into your mouth, his tip going down your throat, making you gag as tears prick in your eyes. He lets out a strangled moan, “fuck, so good.”
He lets you suck on him, going at your own pace for a while. You suck and lick, your lips enclosing him so deliciously. Your tongue presses up the underside of his cock, licking up and swirling around his smooth, sensitive head.
“Nhh…” he moans as you suck on his tip then take him in again, his hips beginning to jerk, his cock going deeper. You try so hard to control your breathing through your nose, swallowing him down.
“Yeah, like that… fuck…” you earn another pretty moan, his eyes closed in bliss as he grabs the back of your neck, pulling your hair.
Your eyes well up as he thrusts harder, gripping tighter.
You need to breathe, your throat is so full you feel suffocated. You let out a whine as your throat contracts around him, choking and gagging.
His eyes suddenly open, realising what he’s doing as he lets go of your neck. You pull away hiccupping, taking in ragged breaths. You recover for a second then move to take him back into your mouth, making Megumi let out a low chuckle.
“‘s much as I loved watching you gag… this pretty mouth has done enough…” he strokes your lips with his thumb.
“But– but–” your eyes are wide, wanting more. He just presses his thumb over your lips. 
“Get on the bed. Lay down.”
You give him a pleading look.
“Look, I can’t control myself…” his voice comes out strained, “it’ll be my fault if you get hurt.” He returns you a desperate look.
“Get up.”
You can’t disobey him.
9: wish
Megumi wraps his hand around his cock, pumping himself while pushing you back on the bed. He climbs over you, your legs wrapping around his waist, pulling him in. He leans over you, slides a condom over himself, and looks into your eyes, waiting.
“Please, Megumi…” your voice a soft whine. 
As you look back into his dark blue eyes his expression changes. He teases you with his tip, still having an ounce of patience left, rubbing you up and down.
“Please… what?” he asks breathily.
“Need your cock… please. Need you inside me…” you reply, giving him what he wants.
“Mm, princess…” his eyelids flutter, hearing you begging so nicely. You can feel his cock pressing against you, rock hard and thick at your entrance.
“Only say stop if you mean it, ok?” he says with a serious tone, looking into your eyes.
You nod, “Yeah, promise”
He pushes his length into you. Hard. He has a dark, almost animalistic look in his eyes and lets out a loud moan.
A scream escapes your mouth, your hips jerking up to meet his, pleasure and pain flooding your body. He thrusts roughly into you, “fuck, yes…” he growls into your neck and takes you into a hot kiss.
Your hands can’t help but wander over his body, feeling his tensing muscles. He twitches as you squeeze over his hips, pulling him in harder. You’re given a disapproving look as he takes your hands and pins them over your head.
He keeps rolling his hips, biting and sucking your shoulder as he holds your wrists tight. He turns his head, sucking your ear, his tongue working inside making you whine.
His grip on you tightens, hearing your needy whimpers.
“You’d look so pretty… with some rope around your wrists…” his deep voice travels through you, words forming into images in your mind. Your pussy squeezes around his length involuntarily, your eyelashes fluttering.
He smirks against your neck, feeling the telltale signs of your pleasure building up.
“You want me to tie you up, sweet girl?” He asks gruffly, your back arching up.
Your mouth hangs open as you whine and nod dumbly, feeling so full and fucked out, his pace making you numb with pleasure.
He's got you whimpering, “P-please… need– ah, need you to tie me up nn– n’ fuck me”
A needy, surprised expression crosses Megumi's features, not expecting you to reply properly at this point. “Can’t say stuff like that,” he breathes out, your pussy squeezing him again, “gonna make me fucking cum” he moans as his hand releases your wrists, only to find your neck.
Delicate fingers wrap around your throat, squeezing gently at first. You moan softly, encouraging him to get a little rougher. His grip tightens around you, restricting your breath as he groans, his thrusts getting harder. “Fuckk– can’t take it… so close…” his voice comes out so needy.
He suddenly pulls out, “Get on your knees.” He wants more– he wants all of you. He wants this night to last forever.
You see stars when he slides back inside, his eyes all over you in the mirror. He watches your back arching as you push against him. “Touch yourself” he commands quietly. You're close anyway, you’re going to be over the edge in seconds.
A few tight circles over your clit and you’re ready, “M-Megumi– I, I–” there’s no way you can hold it.
“Can’t talk? S’ok,” he slaps your ass, pushing you over, “pretty girls like you don’t need to talk.” You have a euphoric orgasm, feeling Megumi's hand burning your plush skin, his cock so deep you get that achy feeling in your stomach and throat.
He chuckles, “cumming when I spank you nice 'n hard, huh?” You can only moan out “yesyes mhh– Megumi” riding out your high all over him as your eyes roll back.
“Hot…” he holds up your head, his hand in your hair, “what do you want me to do to you?”
“W-want you to- ah, fuck me hard, Megumii-”
He groans, his fist gripping your hair tight as he pumps you.
“-fuck me till I'm hurting”
“You- you want me to??” He moans out, losing his breath.
You nod, yes, “want you to use use me-”
Megumi groans and cums hard. His jaw clenched tight, a deep growl coming from his chest. You could almost cum again from the sight of him. He grips you painfully tight, finally getting his release.
You hold each other close, Megumi resting his head gently on your shoulder, kissing you, whispering sweet praises.
You share the small bathroom, getting cleaned up, then return to your bed.
“Never thought we’d be so… well matched,” he says, smiling and pulling you closer. You smile sweetly, “Mm,” you hum over his lips, “I like all kinds of stuff”
He raises an eyebrow, “Oh yeah? Maybe you can show me sometime.” You tuck your head under his, cuddling up close as you chat and fall asleep in each other’s arms.
10: closer
After your long night with Megumi you wake up and rub your eyes, turning in your bed. He's still next to you, sleeping soundly. You look at his beautiful, peaceful face, his long, dark eyelashes fanned out against his pale skin. His spiky black hair is even messier than usual, thanks to your hands running through it all night. 
You edge closer to him and snuggle under his strong arm, resting your head on his chest. You feel his arm squeezing you and his other hand reaches over to your waist. He suddenly grabs you and slides you on top of him. 
“Ah, Megumi!” You squeak in surprise, as you thought he was still asleep. You snuggle into him, laying on top of his gorgeous body, as he wraps his strong arms around your waist.
“Good morning,” he mumbles, his voice deeper than usual. You turn your head and kiss his neck and jaw. 
“Good morning, Megumi,” you reply, already feeling Megumi's hard cock beneath you. You sit up, shifting your weight and grinding a little. He squeezes your waist as you move, groaning softly. 
Megumi looks up over your body, licking his lips as his eyes travel up to your gorgeous breasts, slender neck and pretty face. He grinds up against you, feeling your wetness on him already.
He raises an eyebrow, watching you eagerly grind on him, “Better be careful what you wish for.” He says in his deep voice. “Mm... You’re so hard, can't help it…” you moan, pushing your wetness over him.
Megumi bucks his hips, moving you up as you grab a condom, sliding it over. You rub his tip against you, making him nice and wet, then move down, taking in just his bulging head. 
He can't resist you like this. His usually stoic face is blushing, his eyebrows raised, biting his lower lip as he grinds back against you, pushing more of himself in.
You push him all the way in, sitting on top of him.
You feel a twinge inside; you’re not used to his size after one night. “Mmmh…” he groans loudly, filling you up. You can feel his dick twitching, getting impatient for you to move.
You slowly fuck him, moving up and down his length. “Mm… Megumi…” you moan as you keep riding him, getting a little faster, feeling your wetness over his thick cock.
He looks up at you with such a sexy expression, squeezing your hips and helping you ride him. “Fuck– princess, so good, fucking me like this” he moans, watching you bounce on his cock. 
“Mm… wanna be your good girl, Megumii-” his praise encourages you to ride him faster, ensuring to stroke up and down his whole length. 
“-yes” he growls, “you know what good girls get?” You shake your head.
He looks up at you with his flirty smile, “I’ll show you.”
Megumi grabs your ass in his strong hands and starts thrusting into you hard. You scream his name, begging him for more as he fucks into you.
“That good?” He asks breathily, fucking you harder and harder. “Uh huh, th- thankyou–” you moan out, earning a handsome smirk as you grip onto the headboard.
You're starting to feel dizzy off the pleasure, about to burst from the intense feeling of being pushed open and filled up, over and over.
Megumi suddenly reaches up, grabbing your neck to pull you down. His tongue and teeth are all over you, devouring you in a hot kiss.
You're pushed over the edge as his abdomen grinds smoothly against your clit. You're whimpering into his mouth, licking, sucking and swallowing his sexy moans while his hand grips your neck so you can't pull back.
“Mhh– Megumii–” his name comes out slurred, your pussy clenching him hard.
He keeps going, rutting faster, your whole body throbbing and going limp with pleasure. Your orgasm is drawn out longer, each thrust taking you higher.
“So close, princess…” he moans into your mouth, his thrusts getting rougher. He can't help it, can't hold back.
He fucks into you sporadically, releasing his load with a grunt.
You lay on top of him, shaking as you try to prop yourself up, your lip trembling.
“S'okay, come here” he pulls you down, laying all your weight on him.
“Did so well” he murmurs and strokes your hair as you calm down. Your bodies relax, feeling spent after such intense sex.
He gently lifts you off his leaky cock, the condom totally filled, and lays you down, kissing and praising you some more.
“Let's get cleaned up,” he says, taking your hand and helping you up into the bathroom to take a shower.
You stand together under the warm water, getting hot and steamy. Megumi's hair flops down his face in a dark, messy mop.
You press your naked body up to his firm chest and abs. You tiptoe up to kiss him and he leans down into you, deepening the kiss with his tongue sliding into your mouth, his hands all over you.
You pull away, looking down to see Megumi’s hard cock rubbing against you. You can’t help but smile up at him, raising an eyebrow.
“Megumi… can I please help you?” You offer, peering up at him again through wet eyelashes.
“Mmh– think you’ve done enough for me this morning?” He sighs out against your forehead, “‘m just being greedy now…”
“Mm mm,” you shake your head, “wanna feel you in my mouth again… please.” You know he wants it. You can feel his cock between your thighs as he moans softly.
You're getting so hot for him now as you stroke his chest and abs. “Wanna suck you so bad… ” you look up at him with those cute puppy eyes. You honestly want to make him feel so good, and you’re annoyed last time he didn’t let you finish getting him off.
Megumi lets out a groan against your lips, “Mm, love hearing you ask so nicely.” You feel his hand moving up behind your neck and shoulders. He pushes you down gently, “Get on your knees for me,” a command you love to hear from this gorgeous man.
You kneel in front of him, pressing your lips against his hard cock. “Mm…” you moan and lick his hard length. You look up at him with pleading eyes, sucking gently on his tip.
He grants you full permission and pushes your head down over him, grinding into your mouth with his thick cock. You moan loudly onto his dick, sucking him and taking him all in.
You move up and down his length, taking him nice and deep then swirling your tongue over his tip, licking him until he's moaning for you.
“Feels s’ good…” he praises you and pushes himself deep. “Fuck!” He groans, grabbing your hair.
“Getting… so close…” he grinds into you, ramming his cock deeper and deeper, “Love fucking your throat like this… doing so well for me– just a little more…” he trails off, moaning as you suck on him, bobbing your head faster and faster. 
You know Megumi's pleasure is building up inside him as he grips your hair tighter. “Fuck- gonna cum…” he groans, moving back to pull out.
You just squeeze his hips tightly and continue pushing him into you. Megumi grunts as his hips move erratically, his hot cum spurting into your wet mouth and down your throat. You lick and suck him clean, swallowing every last drop.
He looks down at you with a surprised, fucked out expression. You wish you could take a picture.
“You really didn't have to do that,” he says as he looks down at you, pushing your hair out of your face. You can’t help but giggle at him, “I really wanted to, Megumi. Wanna make you feel good.”
He helps you up, holding you in his arms and kissing you under the warm water. “Well, you succeeded…” he whispers into your ear. You hold each other in the shower for a little longer then step out after washing up.
You put on a cute dress as Megumi dries off. He asks to stay at yours for the day so you run down to his apartment and get him some comfy clothes. You make some breakfast together and get cosy on the sofa, resting your head on Megumi's lap, exchanging a few words and comforting touches.
11: date
As the weekend passes you get back to the academy. You're enjoying a more private relationship with Megumi for now- neither of you are big on pda but you can tell he's always desperate to see you again; he’s all over you when you get a moment alone.
He comes back to the academy for lunch more often, waiting on you and making sure you're not working too hard. You catch the train together, he's staying at yours a lot, and he texts you to come over if you don’t see him at work.
You enjoy each other’s company; looking after each other after the busy days and weeks, eating dinner out, getting drinks, and spending time with Yuji and Nobara on the weekends, too.
Nobara and you have gone on a few shopping trips together, dragging Yuji along to carry your bags. And Megumi sometimes has Yuji visiting, so you've gone out drinking with them a couple of times and had some movie nights at Megumi's. You're not sure if either of them have a clue about you and Megumi– perhaps Yuji does.
You're getting much closer with Gojo and Nanami, as your lovely manager insists on checking in by phone every week and you have regular lunch breaks with Nanami.
Nanami’s quite reserved, but you’re getting to know him and you think he likes you too. He'll often buy you tea or coffee from the vending machines and bring it to you at lunch. He'll read his paper and catch up with how your training is going
You haven't seen Gojo in person now for a good few weeks and, strangely enough, you're starting to miss him. That's until he video calls you when you're going for dinner after work with Megumi. You answer the phone without realising Megumi is standing right behind you. 
“Oh heyyyyy! You're with Megumi!” His voice is so loud over the phone. “Um, yes! Hello! What is it, Gojo? Work's over, you know!” You try to hush Gojo a little.
“Wait a minute… are you guys on a date?!” He basically shouts over the phone, his face beaming through the screen. Megumi rolls his eyes and leans over to the screen, “What do you want?” 
Gojo continues teasing, “Gumi's on a date!!” He sings loudly. “I'm coming home this weekend, lovebirds! Will you please organise a night out for meeee?” You're glad he got to the point. “Uh, yes, we'll try our best!!” You reply quickly as you're heading inside. “Thank you!! See you tomorrow!”
He hangs up and you're both relieved. You raise an eyebrow at Megumi as you enter the restaurant, “Gumi?” You smile cheekily, repeating Gojo's nickname. Megumi just glares at you with his dark blue eyes, “Don't even think about it.” He mumbles.
You sit and down and sigh, feeling a little disappointed that, of all people, Gojo had to find out. Everybody will know within days.
“You're not ashamed of being with me, are you?” Megumi asks, raising an eyebrow and smirking at you, obviously teasing. “Megumi, you know I really like you…” you get a little worked up with a little pout on your face although you know he's teasing.
“Oh yeah?” He leans over the table, reaching his hands towards yours as he edges closer. “Maybe you should prove it.” What a flirt, you think and lean over the table.
His fingers snake around your neck and he pulls you into a kiss, moving his tongue into your mouth and pulling you closer. This kiss is getting way too hot…
You attempt to pull back, but his fingers just grip you tighter and he smirks against your mouth, then sucks your lip nearly making you moan. The kiss is over when he decides.
He lets you sit back in your chair and seems pleased with your pink blush. “Huh, maybe you really do like me then.” He shrugs. You just roll your eyes, “Of course I do…”
“If you like me so much… do you want to be my girlfriend?” He asks casually, leaving you stunned. You nod and wrap your fingers around his hand, feeling your blush spreading to your ears. 
You order some food and enjoy your meal out with your boyfriend. Megumi tries to behave as you're getting a little worked up. When he's in a flirty mood everything he does just gets you so flustered.
After your meal you start heading home together. You're so happy that Megumi asked you to be his girlfriend, although you know that's pretty much how it's been anyway. Now you just have Gojo to deal with when he gets back tomorrow. 
As you're chatting on your way to the train station you realise you still need to ask people out for drinks tomorrow.
“Shit, I kinda forgot about that.” Megumi rubs his forehead and sighs. “Do we have to? We could just stay home,” he leans a little closer, “you could put on your favourite movie while I eat you out… or we could listen to music while I finger you… or we could just make out in the shower?” He asks, genuinely trying to persuade you to stay in. 
“Megumi…” You whine as you try to cover your ears. He only gets closer as he moves your hands down, gripping your wrists.
“Or I could tie you up and fuck you all night… till you're begging me to stop?” His deep voice sends shivers through your whole body. He sucks on your earlobe and gently bites you. “Would you like that, princess?” He asks seductively.
You're trying so hard to keep it together as you're standing waiting for your train. You're so close to letting out a moan. Megumi is relentless when he gets horny like this, wanting to make you as horny as he is. And it's working. 
As much as your body wants to submit to Megumi, you try to break away from his intense flirting to organise your get together. You quickly get your phone out and pace around the station, making a little distance between you and Megumi. He huffs and gets out his phone. He was really hoping to distract you from the task completely and is a little disappointed he has to talk to anyone other than you.
He starts with Nobara, as he hears you've already had success with your first call, “Great, see you tomorrow, Yuji!” You beam over the phone to your friend.
Nanami is a little more difficult to convince, “Please, Nanami…” he can basically see your puppy eyes as he hears you whining over the phone. 
“Hmm, ok. But I'm only going because you asked me.” He says flatly. “Oh, ok Nanami!” You blush a little. “See you tomorrow night.” You hang up and see how Megumi is getting on. He's wrapped up his calls with Nobara, Toge and Panda and has texted some others who you haven't met yet.
You hop on the train and manage to get into Megumi’s apartment without him stripping you.
12: trust
As soon as you’re inside he slams the door and attacks your lips, biting and sucking, pushing his tongue in your mouth aggressively.
He kisses and strokes down your clothed body, kneeling in front of you as you're pushed up against the door. 
He kisses your stomach and works his hands up your soft thighs, lifting your dress. “But– I've been working all day! Please! Can I take a shower??” You ask all flustered and embarrassed.
He looks up at you, furrowing his eyebrows and lifting your dress further, exposing your cute white pants. “No.” He mutters as he bites the white hem, pulling them down.
He licks a teasing stripe up your clit then pulls you to a dining chair, sitting you down and spreading your legs. He places soft kisses up your creamy thighs and laps up your dripping wetness. He lets out a deep moan, kissing your clit gently and suddenly ramming his tongue inside you.
Megumi feels so good that you forget your embarrassment for a minute, moaning his name and pulling his hair. This is exactly what he wants.
His cock is straining so hard in his trousers it's almost painful. He undoes his belt and zipper, pumping himself for some relief as he eats you out, moaning into your wet pussy. “Mmh- ‘m close…” you moan, so turned on by Megumi touching himself beneath you. 
“Wanna feel you cum on my cock,” he breathes over you and gives you another teasing lick. “But, but– please!!” You scream, feeling desperate for release. 
“Hmm?” He looks up at you, kissing you softly. “'m so cloooose…” you whine. “Mm, but I really want to fuck you.” His eyes are all over your wet pussy, one hand on his cock as the other grips your waist.
Megumi stands up and strips off his work clothes as you stare up at his perfect body, squeezing your thighs together to ease your throbbing clit. He picks you up, carrying you to his room as his erection rubs over you.
He stands you in front of the mirror and bends you over, teasing you with his hard cock. You’ve been done with condoms for a few weeks now, having found another contraceptive.
Megumi picks out a vibrator you’ve left at his and lines himself up. You squeeze against him, desperate to feel him inside.
“You trying to fuck me, princess?” He asks, strong hands stilling your movements. You nod submissively.
“You know what I need,” he utters, rubbing his thumb over your tight ass. He looks so serious in the mirror, his dark eyes locked onto yours as the vibrator stimulates your clit. 
“Megumi…” you moan his name, making him grunt as his tip slides in. Your voice has so much control over him now, you realise. Although you know Megumi will always be the one in control.
“-need your dick, please… need you to fill me up…” you moan as you watch him look down to where you’re connected, losing his patience. “Please fuck me…” you whine, grinding against him.
“Say my name” he growls, clicking the vibrator up to the next setting, making you buck against him.
“Fuck– I– please, Megumi!” You moan and squirm over his leaky cock.
“Mm, that’s it, think you’re ready now?” He asks, staring at where your slick juices are running down your thighs, then up to your blushing face. He knows you’re already close to cumming from all this teasing.
You nod, your mouth hanging open, “need daddy's cock” you moan as you desperately try to move your hips.
Megumi's eyes go wide in the mirror, his pupils dilated as he grabs your hair. “Gonna get such a good fucking for that,” he utters and sinks his cock in.
He slides in slow, each inch taking you closer.
As soon as his fat tip hits your cervix your pussy flutters around him, your eyes rolling back.
“That was quick, pretty girl,” he chuckles, pushing impossibly deeper, massaging you with the vibrator as he holds your hip up, “that good, huh?” He smiles and watches you come undone, your legs shaking as the pleasure courses through you.
He squeezes you hard and fucks you slowly. “M– nnghh…” you moan incoherently as Megumi grinds his hips against you slowly. 
His hand tangles in your hair, pulling your face up, his lips locking with yours. His thrusts are hard and deep, full of lust and passion. Your eyes are fixed on his beautiful face in the mirror as he praises you, telling you what a pretty girl you are.
He stares back, his dark eyes hovering over your open mouth and teary eyes as you beg for him to keep going.
“Felt you cum all over me so nicely, princess,” his strong hands stroke up and down your back, settling on your hips as you're spread wide for him, “you wanna feel mine?”
You nod instantly, “yesyes, please,” you moan, wanting Megumi to feel the same pleasure you just did, wanting him to release inside you.
Megumi lets out a deep groan and squeezes your thighs hard. He gives you a few more gentle pumps of his cock then he rams into you quickly. He's pumping you so hard and fast, your ass slapping against him. 
“Love it when you fuck me like this…” you moan as he moves a hand to your ass, pinching your cheek. You moan his name again as you get a stinging slap on your round ass.
“Harder… please…” You know you're really asking for trouble now. Megumi growls, grips your shoulder and fucks you relentlessly, giving your ass another hard smack.
You scream and moan for him as he leans over you, “You like a good spanking, hmm?” He murmurs. You can only whimper and nod, the words not forming in your fucked out brain.
You can tell he’s getting close; his groans are getting louder as he tries to muffle himself on your neck. He sucks and bites you hard as he pumps you with his cock, leaving soft bruises and marks over your skin. Feeling his teeth on you like this makes you arch into him further, needing more.
He finishes his works of art and releases your neck, his saliva dripping all over you.
“Fuck– those look hot,” he breathes out, “now everyone can see who you belong to…” he traces your neck, gripping gently, “‘nd who’s that, princess?” He asks, his voice unwavering.
“I'm yours, Megumi– I, I belong to you,” you reply between soft moans, looking up at him innocently as he fucks you nice and deep.
“Love that you're so possessive, Megumi… I'm all yours–” You moan out.
“You seem to love a lot of things about me, princess… do you think you might love me?” He asks, his dark eyes meeting yours in the mirror. Your eyes widen, his sudden question sending butterflies through your body. 
You didn't realise you were saying you love so many things about him tonight, making your feelings so obvious, yet again. But you know it's true. You nod your head, “-yeah, Megumi, I do love you.” You say as sweetly as you can with his cock buried deep in you.
His eyebrows shoot up in surprise, a gorgeous smile gracing his features as he moans in your ear, “Mm, I love you too.” His hips go wild, fucking his cum deep inside you.
He leans over you, caressing your body and kissing your shoulders, “I love you so much, mm…” Megumi groans and licks your soft neck to help silence himself. His cum is dripping down your legs as he pulls out slowly. You both get washed up and lay down on your bed together.
“I can't believe you answered me like that, I didn't realise you really felt that way…” he says breathlessly, looking deep into your eyes.
“For a while now,” you say quietly, nodding and smiling up at him.
He looks so excited, pulling you on top of him and squeezing you tight, “I’m so lucky.” He sighs with relief as you return a sweet smile and sink deeper into his arms.
13: certain
You wake up late, snuggled up in Megumi's bed. He's not laying next to you but you can hear him in the kitchen next door. You get up and throw on one of his baggy jumpers which is nearly a dress on you. As you leave the bedroom you can smell something yummy.
You approach Megumi, who is bending over the stove, and cuddle him from behind, feeling his taut abs through his t-shirt.
“Hey, princess” he switches the stove off and turns to you, hugging you back and placing soft kisses on your head. “I left you sleeping…” he smiles against your skin. You look up at his dark eyes, “Mm…” you mumble, resting your head on his firm chest, feeling too sleepy for conversation.
“Oh sweet girl,” he strokes your hair, “I tired you out?” He asks with a smile. “I’m ok… just a little achy.” You admit quietly and massage your thighs. 
Having sex while standing up is quite hard on your legs and hips. Not to mention your ass cheeks still feeling sensitive from Megumi's strong slaps, and the reddish purple marks on your neck sting a little. Megumi got off without a scratch as he fucked you from behind, so you couldn't even claw his back in return. 
“Promise I’ll look after you today,” he kisses your lips, speaking softly. “Mm” you mumble and smile up at him. “I was so fucking horny all day yesterday, was driving me crazy. You're just so…” he groans and squeezes your waist, “so sexy… you get me so hot.”
“Was I too rough yesterday?” He asks, looking concerned. You turn around and lift up his black jumper, revealing your round ass. Megumi breathes in sharply “Shit… I'm sorry, I really hurt you, didn’t I?” He says worriedly.
“It feels so good though, Megumi… and I asked you to” you look round at him as he gently strokes your bruised ass. 
He looks absolutely pitiful as he stares at you. He sighs as he pulls his jumper back over you, turning you to face him.
He brushes your hair behind your ear as he moves closer to examine your neck. His long, delicate fingers trace over the love bites he gave you last night. Megumi winces, “Oh baby…” he whispers in disbelief as he kisses you softly.
You feel his long eyelashes and warm breath on your sensitive skin as you let out a sigh. “I need to hold back a bit.” He looks into your eyes sternly. 
“No, I like you how you are. You make me feel so good.” You shake your head and smile, looking up at him innocently. “I'm sure I can make you feel good without leaving these marks all over you…” he kisses and strokes you like he's trying to make the bruises disappear. “I want you to leave marks on me…” you whine, “so everyone can see…” you look up at him with big eyes. 
Megumi's eyes widen as his grip tightens around your slim waist. “Fuck…” he breathes over your lips. You can feel his cock bulging through his boxers.
“You sure?” He asks as you nod in reply, “Wouldn’t want it any other way,” you bat your eyelids at him and smile softly. He pulls you into a passionate kiss as you rub up against him. Your hands snake up his shirt, feeling his hard abs and chest, stroking gently down the v line to his crotch. 
He pulls away suddenly, “Baby, please, I can’t fuck you again now…” he groans, “I, I won't be able to control myself… I'm afraid I'll hurt you again…” he whines a little, his eyebrows raised.
“Don't fuck me then,” you reply simply. Your fingers snake under his waistband as you stroke his hard cock, pushing him gently against the kitchen counter. He moans and bends down over you, submitting his body to you, too horny to resist.
You pump him gently and push his boxers down. “Bite on this,” you tell him, holding his t-shirt up to his lips. He surprisingly obeys and opens his mouth, closing his sharp teeth over the cloth.
Maybe he's allowing you to do this to him to make up for last night. You kiss his exposed chest and work your way down, licking and sucking on his firm abs and pointy hips as his long fingers tangle in your hair.
You kneel down in front of him, still massaging his dick, and lick up the inside of his thigh. Your lips hover over his bulging cock, your breath making him twitch. You look up and make eye contact with him, asking for permission. He gently presses you closer, allowing you to lick his tip, swirling his precum around. 
This earns you a deep groan as he grips your hair tighter. You suck the end of his cock like a lollipop, then let him pop out of your mouth. “Megumi…” you look up at him and pull his jumper off over your head, leaving you naked kneeling in front of him once again.
He groans again, still holding his t-shirt in his mouth. “Would you like me to suck you, Megumi?” You ask sweetly as you breathe over his bulging cock. His eyes are hazy with lust as he looks down at you. “You want your cock in my mouth?” You tease him a little more.
“Uh huh” he manages to mumble with his teeth gripping his shirt. “You look so hot like this, Megumi, makes me crazy…” you moan and close your mouth around his cock.
Megumi looks like he's run out of patience and you don't want to push your luck too far. You suck on his thick shaft and moan over him, looking up and enjoying the view of his muscular body.
Megumi gently grinds his hips against you, pushing himself in deeper. He moans as he bites his t-shirt harder, “Mmhhn… baby…” he mumbles through the wet fabric. 
He pushes down your throat harder making you choke a little. You pull away and massage his cock with your soft hands, needing to use both to pump his length fully. “Stay still, ok,” you mutter, pushing him against the counter. “Will you behave and let me suck you?” You ask, wondering if you'll get away with this. 
He looks so strained, trying to resist the strong urge to pin you down and fuck you. He nods slowly, “Mm, ‘m trying…” he moans through his shirt.
His voice is so sexy you can't resist, taking him deep into your throat. He stays perfectly still as you gag on him and massage his balls gently with your soft hands. “Fuck…” He moans as you take him all the way down.
He moans as his mouth hangs open, making his shirt drop. You whine over his cock, pushing the material back up again. He rips it off, your hand immediately finding his hard abs. You look up and make eye contact as he pushes your hair away from your face. 
He slowly starts moving his hips again as he edges closer and closer to his release. “Mmhh… so close, princess… feels so good” he moans and looks down at you. You hum over his cock and take him all in, gagging and tearing up.
He grunts and growls, letting out a string of expletives as he loses control of his hips, his head rolling back as he fucks into your mouth. He tries to pull out but you grip him so tight and continue sucking him until he's fucking his cum down your throat.
“Fuck!” He screams as you swallow his hot ropes, licking up every last drop. He pants and breathes heavily, his pale face flushed pink, “So fucking good at that, princess-”
He leans against the kitchen counter as you lick him clean. He bends over and pulls you up, squeezing your naked body tightly to his.
“So, I cover you in bruises and fuck you so hard that you can't sit down or walk comfortably…” he gently strokes your ass, “and I somehow get rewarded for that behaviour?” He asks, looking confused.
“Yes.” You reply with a giggle, “I love how you fuck me, Megumi.” You smile up at his stunned face. He lets out a breathy chuckle and holds you close.
You get dressed and heat up the stew Megumi was making earlier. You eat together then take a long shower, getting dressed in Megumi’s clothes as he just wears boxers.
He stretches over the sofa as you lay on top of him, resting your head on his chest and stroking his shoulders. You feel his chest gently rising and falling, feeling his warm breath on your face.
[masterlist]
bonus chapters
618 notes · View notes
laxmiree · 2 months ago
Text
[CN] MLQC’s Lucien - Strategy Game Date - English Translation (1/2)
⚠️ SPOILER ALERT!! ⚠️
This post contains a detailed spoiler for a date that has not been released in EN yet! Feel free to notify me if there are any mistakes in the translation~
Tumblr media
"Wow, if you remember someone, they must be really impressive!"
"Not at all. In fact, on most of the days we've played, he couldn't even win a pack of biscuits."
"So, about the same level as me then~"
"But MC is special to me. Whether it's ‘biscuits', 'candy', or even 'unreasonable requests', you always manage to win them over in another way."
Translation under the cut!
[T/N: Before reading the date, I highly recommend you all to read this R&S: Regarding What Book Doesn't Say (and while at it read The Victim Who Disappeared too~). This date contains important references to that R&S, and I would like to analyze this date later in comparison with it at the end of this date🥺 There's also some reference to S1 chapter 23 but I'm gonna assume that y'all already read it u.u.]
If you want to follow along with the voice, you can follow it here.
-
[Call- On The Way Home from Work]
Lucien: I just saw your missed call, what's wrong?
MC: [worriedly] I was just wondering why Professor Lucien, who clearly got off work an hour ago, still hasn't come home yet.
Lucien: [chuckles softly]  Sorry, I was held up a bit by something.
Lucien: If you're not too busy, could you bring a trolley and come pick me up at the small park outside the complex?
MC: I certainly can, but what happened?
Lucien: I was stopped by that old gentleman who often plays chess in the park, and he invited me to play a game with him.
MC:  Hmm? Why did that grandpa suddenly "abandon" his friends and come to you?
Lucien: Today, his chess friend stood him up, so he was searching the whole park for a "destined" person who could play chess.
Lucien: And on my backpack, I happened to have a chess pendant that you gave me.
MC: Oh~ But the Xianqi (Chinese chess) Grandpa plays and international chess aren't the same type, right?
Lucien: There are indeed quite big differences between the two, but luckily, I'm not too unfamiliar with the rules of Xiangqi.
MC: Judging by Professor Lucien’s tone, it seems like he has won~
Lucien: It was a narrow victory.
Lucien: However... I'm having some regrets now.
MC: Why?
Lucien: Things seem to have gotten a little out of hand after I won the game. He enthusiastically invited me to solve an endgame puzzle—
[Trivia: In chess, endgame refers to a chess problem where only a few pieces remain on the board, and the challenge is to find the best moves to win or achieve a draw.]
Lucien: And after I solved it, I found out that this puzzle has apparently been around for a few years.
MC: Wow! That's amazing...! So, doesn't that mean the brilliant Professor Lucien is going to become a big celebrity in the park?
Lucien: [sighs] ...But they're a bit too enthusiastic.
Lucien: [he sounds so helpless and dumbfounded it's cute LOL] To celebrate, that grandpa and the elderly watching the game gave me all the eggs, rice, and cooking oil they got from the supermarket.
Lucien: I couldn't refuse at the moment, so now I'm stuck here, overwhelmed by this weighty goodwill.
MC:  Pfft, hahaha~ So that's why you asked me to bring a trolley and rescue you!
MC: I think I see you! Hmm? Are you buying something?
Lucien: [chuckles] Mm, I just found a flower vending machine here.
Lucien: After all, I did ask my girlfriend to come rescue me, so I figured I should at least buy a bouquet of flowers as a thank you.
[Prologue-Surprise Journey]
Tumblr media
MC: You're going to compete against the world champion of 3D chess next week?!
When I arrive home from work and step into the entryway, the news hits me like a brick, leaving me frozen in place.
[Trivia: 3D Chess is a variant of traditional chess that adds a third dimension with multiple horizontal layers. It's different and more complex compared with classic 2D chess because besides being able to move horizontally, it can also move vertically between layers, and naturally, it has different rules compared to the classic (I tried to search the rules of one type of 3D chess and ended up being confused at it HAHA). Most ppl def can't easily learn it in one try unless you're Xu Mo]
Lucien calmly takes my bag and nods slightly.
Tumblr media
Lucien: Mm, the tournament organizers invited Carl to play a simultaneous exhibition.
[Trivia: In chess simultaneous exhibition means one player plays against multiple opponents at the same time]
Lucien: Besides me, there will also be many 3D chess players and enthusiasts participating.
MC: ...Wait a minute, Lucien, you haven't been scammed, have you?
MC: There are a lot of scams going around these days that seem to trick people with things like registration fees.
[gurl why would you think that the great and mighty™️ Professor Lucien would get scammed🤣]
Lucien: That possibility certainly can't be ruled out, but I've already confirmed it.
Lucien can't help but chuckle a bit and opens the official website of the International Chess Federation.
Following the movement of his fingertips, I quickly found Lucien's name on the shortlist.
MC: So awesome…
MC: You've obviously only been playing 3D chess for a month, yet you're already able to participate in such a competition.
Lucien: This type of game is actually not that difficult once you grasp the rules.
MC: ...That's precisely something a genius would say.
He winks a little smugly, smiles, and pulls me into his arms.
Lucien: So, would MC like to go together?
Lucien: I recall you don't seem to be very busy next week.
MC: Of course, I would like to!
MC: This is your first time participating in a chess tournament, so I wouldn't want to miss it.
Lucien: That's good to hear. Otherwise, I might have to repack my suitcase.
Following his gaze, I notice he's already packed some of my clothes in the suitcase and I can't help but laugh.
MC: You already knew I'd say yes.
Lucien: Mm, after all, it seems like MC can never bring herself to turn down my requests.
[Date]
=[Part 1]=
Tumblr media
MC: The guesthouse you chose is so beautiful!
I lean out from the villa window and look outside; the warm breeze passes through the tropical orange trees, stirring sweet orange-scented ripples on the clear pool water.
MC: This garden is exactly like a scene from an American movie, I feel like a pool party is about to start any second now.
Lucien: [chuckles] After I finish my competition, we might as well have a pool party here too.
MC: Sounds good! Then I…
I spin around excitedly, but then my gaze is suddenly caught by a vibrant blaze of crimson, making me fall silent.
Tumblr media
Lucien is dressed in a cherry-red suit paired with an olive-green tie, giving off a bold retro vibe.
Complementing this look, a sleek leather belt with a ring buckle and a tilted round hat adds a touch of simplicity and style.
Tumblr media
Lucien: [teasingly] If you keep looking at me like that, I might actually get a little shy.
Despite saying so, he doesn't shy away and instead approaches me with a smile.
MC: It's just so stunning... Did this Great Chess Player pick this outfit specifically for the competition?
Lucien: There will be a lot of people at the competition, so maybe this will help me better attract the attention of a certain little lady.
[T/N: Great Chess Player (大棋手 - dà qíshǒu) is how MC teasingly and admiringly refers to him while little lady (小姑娘 - xiǎo gūniang) is Lucien's special term of endearment to MC. So yes, he's the one picking the outfit to attract her attention, just like male peacocks displaying their feather🤣 Please don't be harsh on his color choice because he literally can't see them🥲]
MC: [pouts] Humph, I want to protest~
MC: Even without any help, I can still instantly spot you in a crowd!
Lucien: [chuckles] Of course, I believe that. But I also have a selfish motive.
He gently pinches my puffed-out cheeks and meets my gaze with a smile.
Tumblr media
Lucien: [gently and sincerely] Just thinking about you watching me throughout the competition... it'll likely fill me with strength.
✂———————–
Tumblr media
In the vast venue, a hundred chess players are seated at their tables, eagerly awaiting the arrival of Carl, the world champion.
The audience seats are already packed with hundreds of spectators, and the broadcasting equipment, along with the commentators, is set up and ready to go.
Feeling the solemn atmosphere, I shrink back a little and quickly walk over to the family seating area within the venue to sit down.
Host: Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the International 3D Chess Championship!
Host: Here today, we have chess elites gathered from all around the globe.
Host: They have emerged from fierce preliminary rounds and will face Carl, the champion of the International 3D Chess Championship, in a head-to-head battle.
Just then, on the large screen suspended above the venue, a refined-looking man is waving and greeting the crowd below.
Host: Following the classic tournament rules, each player will have 120 minutes to make their first 40 moves, after which they will have another 60 minutes to complete the rest of the game.
Host: To ensure fairness and smooth progression, a team of referees will supervise the entire match.
Host: Please remain quiet during the match so that the players can concentrate.
Host: We hope you all enjoy this feast of intellect and strategy!
As the match bell rings, the first game appears on the big screen.
Carl opens with a knight's jump, using the black pieces. Time flows in silence for a long while before his opponent finally makes their move.
Just as the unfamiliar and complex cross-layer moves are starting to make my head spin, the game reaches Lucien's table.
Tumblr media
Facing Carl's aggressive opening, Lucien doesn't panic. Calm and collected, he establishes his defensive formation.
I quietly note the position of his piece, trying to summon the knowledge I learned from playing classic chess with him in an effort to keep up with the game.
However, as the game progresses, I quickly become lost amidst the complexity of the situation.
Thankfully, that splash of cherry-red color always manages to blur out the world, allowing me to clearly see him every time I look up.
While waiting for his turn, Lucien leans back and intently watches the live screen, unlike the others who are engrossed in studying their own games.
[This passage implies that, unlike other players who are focused solely on their own games, Lucien is observing the matches on the live screen to study the world champion's strategies and gameplay. Also, this passage is an interesting parallel with how Lucien sees the world - to him, her color blurred the world around her, allowing him to see her clearly🥺]
Yet whenever it's his turn to make a move, he does it extremely quickly.
After a few rounds, players on the field are gradually eliminated and leave, but Lucien remains seated, his remaining time nearly equal to Carl's.
Most of the time, his expression remains calm, only occasionally does his brow and eyes curve slightly as if he's noticed some clever moves.
Even though he's far away, I feel like I can see that fascinating and captivating world through his eyes.
I gaze for a long time, so long that I only snap back to reality when Carl sits down opposite Lucien.
The stage is empty, and before I realize it, only that red figure remains.
The black and white sides are locked in a tense struggle, like a small battlefield. Pieces fell constantly, yet new attacks were relentlessly launched.
A hushed silence gradually spreads over the audience. Finally, the timer goes off, and the referee, who has been observing from the sidelines, rises to his feet.
He takes a step forward, waiting for Lucien to put down the piece in his hand, pick up a pen and write something, then seal the paper in an envelope.
As if on cue, the people around me rustle and leave. I instinctively get up as well, feeling puzzled, and head towards Lucien, who is also departing.
MC: Is the match over?
Tumblr media
Lucien: Not yet, it's just that the official match time is up. Now the moves are sealed, and the match will resume in an hour.
MC: I see. So, what do you think?
Lucien: Although the situation is a bit tense right now, I've more or less deduced the strategy he'll likely use.
Tumblr media
He narrows his eyes, looking like a smug little fox.
MC: Wow, I knew you were good, but I'm blown away that you've been able to hold your own against the world champion for so long…
Lucien: Would you mind holding onto that compliment until the 26th move and telling me again later, MC?
MC: Um?
I suddenly figured something out, and in that instant, I found the answer in those confident eyes.
Lucien: By then, I'll have won.
=[Part 2]=
Lucien wins.
At the 21st move in overtime, Carl topples his cornered king piece and concedes defeat.
It's not that I never thought he would win, but seeing Lucien standing on the podium, the clear reality of his victory washes over me along with the tide of applause.
I clap with extra force, wanting to convey all my heartfelt congratulations to him.
MC: Congratulations, grand champion!
Tumblr media
As the award ceremony ends, after waiting by the side of the stage, I step forward and greet the person before me with a big hug.
An icy chill clings to him, yet the voice that falls upon my ear is incredibly gentle.
Lucien: [chuckles] I received all of MC's congratulations.
Lucien: Even though you were a bit far away, the way you clapped so enthusiastically was especially adorable, just like a little seal.
MC: Of course! As your girlfriend, I can't let myself be outdone by anyone else…
??: Mr. Lucien, congratulations.
A stranger's voice suddenly interrupts the conversation as Carl, dressed in a suit, walks over in surprise.
Carl: I'll always remember this match, I hope to see you again on the competition stage someday.
Tumblr media
Lucien: Thank you, there will be a chance.
Lucien nods politely, and only after watching the other person disappear into the crowd does he speak, his voice tinged with uncertainty.
Lucien: Was that Carl?
MC: Hmm? Even a superbrain like you can have face blindness?
Lucien: Perhaps I was too focused on the chessboard, so I didn't pay attention to his appearance.
Lucien: Besides, his clothes seem completely different from what he wore this afternoon.
Seeing him explain earnestly, I can't help but laugh.
MC: [laughs] If I were Carl, I think I would be more hurt that my opponent, whom I faced for half a day, doesn’t remember me than about losing the match.
Tumblr media
MC: Speaking of which, you don't forget everyone you've played chess with, do you?
Tumblr media
Lucien: [stunned as if hit by a memory of someone from his distant past] …
It’s as if something leaps into the depths of those dark eyes along with my words, and they suddenly blink quickly.
Lucien: Not quite everyone.
MC: Wow, if you remember someone, they must be really impressive!
Lucien: Not at all.
Lucien: In fact, on most of the days we've played, he couldn't even win a pack of biscuits.*
MC: So, about the same level as me then~
I can't help but curve my lips into a smile, and it seems as though my rising smile also slowly melts that touch of indifference.
Tumblr media
Lucien: [chuckles] You're right, it's about the same level. But MC is special to me.
Lucien: Whether it's ‘biscuits', 'candy', or even 'unreasonable requests', you always manage to win them over in another way.
MC: [laughs happily] Hahaha, that friend of yours would probably think you're way too biased if he heard you say that!
Lucien smiles faintly as if my words allow him to vaguely picture that person before his eyes—
Tumblr media
Fuzzy... distant... yet somehow a little vivid.
Lucien: Perhaps, but all of those are just assumptions.
MC: Even if they are assumptions, aren't they still based on deductions from the past?
I hook my finger around his, gently swaying our hands together.
MC: Even if the past may be gone, isn't there still “something” from it that continues to run through your life in different forms;
MC: Accompanying you as you pass by and meet many amazing, yet lovely and warm people?~
Lucien: Of course, I have never denied that.
It was as though an imperceptible wound within those profound eyes had been quietly mended, allowing a trace of a smile to escape.**
Wanting to keep that smile lingering for a while longer, I wrinkle my nose.
Tumblr media
MC: But... I've clearly played chess with you too, and several different kinds! Yet the first person Professor Lucien thought of wasn't me!
Tumblr media
Lucien: …
Seeing his eyes widen slightly, I smile with satisfaction.
MC: Hmph, looks like I need to work harder! In that case, I'll start by learning 3D chess!
I take the prize chessboard from Lucien's hands, giving it a gentle shake.
MC: Please teach me, Teacher Lucien.
✂———————–
[T/N]
*: the biscuits!!! I'm sobbing ;-;, turns out Lucien still remembers Fan Zihang/Zack so clearly... I hope we'll get another mention of Fan Zihang/Zack on his birthday too huhu.
**: I'm taking liberties in translating this one 😂. The original line is “那双幽深的眼瞳里似有道小小裂隙被悄悄填上,终于泄 出一点笑意。” which if literally translated it will be “In that pair of deep and dark eyes, it was as if a small crack had been quietly filled up, finally revealing a hint of a smile.”. The 'crack' can symbolize an unhealed wound from the past. As it gradually fills, this wound is slowly mending, allowing him to release some of his past burdens and letting a hint of joy show through his eyes. Or, you can also think of it as a frozen lake that slowly melts and reveals a small crack, allowing the sunlight to fill in and showing what's in the water all this time (there's happiness from those past memories too).
Next: Part 3 & 4-> [Here]
49 notes · View notes
dreadpirateella · 5 months ago
Text
uhhhh so I couldn't wait and finished The Neon Void... AND I HAVE THOUGHTS
putting a cut here bc this is gonna be loooong
and spoilers for all of Neon Void ofc
Dude ok just the writing in this?? This fic is SO well written like omg. All of the action scenes come across SO well, and as someone who can't write a fight scene to save my life, I just really appreciate that. Everything is so easy to follow.
AND THE DIALOGUE???? SO perfect omg. Everything felt so in character like this could be a whole season of the show. The way Leo's hysteria is written is just so crazy and so incredible. Like it's so clear that he's losing his mind but also so clear that he's still Leo. I'm just in love with it
and the looming threat of the Krang parasite?? Such a good like consistent villain. You can never go too long without remembering its presence and realizing what a massive threat it is!
The miscommunication between Leo and everyone else about what he plans to do with the key is also just incredible. The way they thought he was so far gone as to use it to release the Krang? That's just so heartbreaking.
AND THE REVEAL???? I just need to talk about it like genuinely it's SO well done. It feels a little out of nowhere (/pos!!!) and I really think it works bc it just totally catches everyone by surprise. Leo not even realizing that he's exposed until a few seconds pass it just perfect. Wondering why his entire family is staring at him like that and then realizing that they know is just *chefs kiss*
I LOVE everyone's anger when Void messed with Leo's stuff. Him stealing Donnie's bracelet and messing up his room, like you can feel the anger from the rest of the family and it's SO good.
also side note??? Mikey cutting Leo's arm off??? freaking awesome I LOVE when Mikey gets to go crazy
The emotions in this fic are just SO palpable. Like I felt the grief and heartache and confusion and anger radiating off of these characters through my screen. Every chapter is just so soaked with emotion it's freaking incredible. The writing in this fic is just phenomenal.
The brother's ninpo calming down and comforting Leo is also just such a good little repeated detail. Leo finally being able to contact his ancestors because he's back with his family once again is just SO good and so sweet. Karai is the most comforting presence known to man 😭
AND FUTURE LEO AT THE END???? was NOT expecting that I love it so dang much. Everyone in Leo's little mindscape journey at the end just yelling at him to go back to his family is just so so so sweet to read. And Leo's decision when he destroyed the key to stay with his family was just so beautiful. It just felt so right.
And everyone's reactions to every situation just feel so natural!!! I was reading it and something would happen and I'd be like of course that's how they'd respond to that! All of the Hamatos having that realization hit them that yes this is Leo and yes he's actually here is just so bittersweet to read. Knowing they grieved for FIVE years and now here he is right in front of them. It's just so emotional
I'm definitely gonna have more thoughts about this as more time passes so maybe expect more rambles?? and maybe some fanart too!!! Void's design is just too cool not to draw.
This fic sent me on a roller-coaster of emotions and I couldn't be more thankful for it. Thank you SO MUCH @sugarpasteltmnt for writing and sharing this incredible piece of art with all of us. You're incredible.
TLDR: I'm in love with this fic please go read it I'm gonna think about it for the rest of my life
94 notes · View notes